[From the U.S. Government Printing Office, www.gpo.gov]
UAML Q v AL coastal Zone R r - @Al \2 information Center Zh- P -0rI .h bil 2f. TA W. Fr u 1,4A A I IC le"t bt t 4 ILIA, pe.;-bane T"11te" Aulx'wrt It . . . . . nar Fliq iar ones Kan -ce h Ri J@ if. T amobliv Ou ff':- -A Se, act, 93 A.. I vu 'wo'@ 1"'7 C' HC 107 1r), IT L8 J65 V 1972 kS1 -BA- N -'02. AN ECONOMIC BASE STUDY OF COASTAL LOUISIANA Conducted under the auspices of Louisiana State University's Sea Grant Program, a part of the National Sea Grant Program, maintained by the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration of the U.S. Department of Commerce U . S . DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE NOA A COASTAL SERVICES CENIER 2234 SOUTH HOBSON AVENUE by CHARLESTON SC 29405-2413 Lamar B. Jones Associate Professor of Economics and G. Randolph Rice Assistant Professor of Economics OQ -72 Property of CSC Library -T- ABSTRACT An Economic Base Study of Coastal Louisiana analyzes and describes certain basic sectors of a regional economy. Unique among base studies of local economies is.inclusion of a chapter on investment in human capital in the region. The fundamental methodological problems of base studies stem from inability to separate economic data into regional components, lack of data for many economic activities, and inability to analyze a regional economy as a closed system. Therefore, primary emphasis is toward systematization and generalization with reference to very large economic sectors that are most obviously related to regional characteristics. These sectors are commercial fisheries, mineral extraction, and water transportation. The potentially important tourist and recreation sector, because of severe data limitations, is described only briefly. Certain miscellaneous sectors are examined, and a list of Standard Industrial Classifications is given for industries dependent upon or related to the coastal economy. Population projections for the region are made through use of cohort-survival techniques. Shift-share analysis is used to analyze economic growth trends. Substantial data are accumulated on trends in income growth, and the employment structure of the region is explained. Inasmuch as economic activity involves transformation of natural resources into finished products, either to be directly consumed or to serve as tools for further production, the study should emphasize not only these resources but the effects of productive activities on the natural environment. Some suggestive material concerning environmental impacts is included, but the absence of economic data makes the analysis unsatisfactory. Accordingly, environmental impact information in the study is fragmentary. The major accomplishment of the study is the amassing of rather sizable amounts of economic data on the coastal economy to provide a benchmark for more in-depth and more narrowly scoped research efforts. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The authors 'are indebted to many individuals who contributed to preparation of this study. John Eckalbar, David John, John Shoemaker, and Jose Paniza researched various chapters. Professor Roger Burford and Sylvia Murzyn greatly aided our computer programming. Billie Townsend, assisted by Margaret Stafford, typed the numerous drafts and revisions without loss of good humor, a not insignificant accomplishment. Dr. Jack R. Van Lopik, Director of the Center for Wetland Resources and the Office of Sea Grant Development, provided administrative guidance and support. This investigation was sponsored by Louisiana State University's Office of Sea Grant Development. LSU's Sea Grant Program is a part of the National Sea Grant Program, which is maintained by the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration of the U.S. Department of Commerce. iv CONTENTS Page ABSTRACT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii ACKNOWLEDGMENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . @. .1 .. . . . . . . . . . . iv FIGURES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ix EXHIBIT . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . x TABLES . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xi PART I. ANALYSIS OF ECONOMIC AGGREGATES IN COASTAL LOUISIANA CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION: THE LOUISIANA COASTAL REGION . . . 3 Delineation of the Louisiana Coastal Region . . . . . . 4 Economic Approach to Resource Analysis of Coastal Louisiana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 CHAPTER II. PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE LOUISIANA COASTAL REGION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Climate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 11 CHAPTER III. ECONOMIC GROWTH IN COASTAL LOUISIANA . . . . . 13 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 The Economic Setting of the Louisiana Coastal Region. 13 CHAPTER IV. SHIFT-SHARE ANALYSIS AS A TOOL FOR REGIONAL AND STATE ECONOMIC ANALYSIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 Employment Shift Ratios . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 Shift-Share Ratios ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . 31 Components of income growth . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 The competitive position of Louisiana . . . . . . . i 33 Manufacturing in coastal Louisiana . . . . . . . . . 35 CHAPTER V. POPULATION IN COASTAL LOUISIANA . . . . . . . . . 39 Population Projections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 CHAPTER VI. INVESTMENT IN REAL AND HUMAN CAPITAL . . . . . . 55 Real Capital Accumulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 Investment in Human Capital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 Empirical analysis . . ... . . . . . ... . . . . . . 58 Migration as Investment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 An economic model of migration . . . . . . . . . . . 59 Empirical analysis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 CHAPTER VII. CONCLUSIONS FROM ANALYSIS OF ECONOMIC AGGREGATES IN COASTAL LOUISIANA . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 v Page PART II. ANALYSIS OF MAJOR COASTAL INDUSTRIES CHAPTER VIII. LOUISIANA COMMERCIAL FISHERIES . . . . . . . . . 67 Introduction. . * * * * ' * . i ' * * * ' * ' * ' * ' 67 An Overview of the United States Fishing Industry . . . . 67 Foreign trade . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 Domestic supply . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 Per capita consumption . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 Prices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 Principal species . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 An Overview of Louisiana Commercial Fishing . . . . . . . 70 Geography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 Principal landing locations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 The general catch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 Fish processing plants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Canned fishery products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Industrial fishery production . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Vessels and employment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Principal Species of Louisiana Fisheries . . . . . . . . . 78 The menhaden fishery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 The Louisiana shrimp industry . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Summary and Conclusions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 CHAPTER IX. MINERAL INDUSTRIES IN COASTAL LOUISIANA . . . . .. 83 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 The Oil and Gas Industry of Louisiana . . . . . . . . . . 83 Geography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 Drilling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 Oil well completions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 Gas well completions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 Economics of offshore drilling . . . . . . . . . . .. 85 Reserves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86 Crude oil and natural gas liquids . . . . . . . . . 86 Production and State Revenues . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Production of crude oil and condensate . . . . . . . 90 Production of natural and casinghead gas . . . . . . 94 Oil and gas production and State revenues . . . . . 94 Oil and Gas Pipelines in Louisiana . . . . . . . . . . 98 Oil pipelines . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 Gas pipelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 Employment and Payrolls from Oil and Gas Production. . 98 National and State employment . . . . . . . . . . . 100 Coastal parish employment . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 Mid-March production payrolls . . ... . . . . . ... 100 Sulfur . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 Environmental Impact of the Extractive Industries . . . . 106 CHAPTER X. WATER TRANSPORTATION AND SHIP AND BOAT BUILDING. . 109 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 Foreign Shipping . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 vi Page Ship and Boat Building . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 Predictions . . . I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 CHAPTER XI. TOURISM AND RECREATION IN COASTAL LOUISIANA 125 CHAPTER XII. MISCELLANEOUS SECTORS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131 Section I. Fur Trapping in Coastal Louisiana . . . . . . 131 Section II. SIC Listings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131 Section III. Marine-Related Federal and State Expenditures . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . 132 REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139 APPENDICES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143 vii FIGURES Figure Page 1. Louisiana coastal region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 2. Natural regions of the State of Louisiana . . . . . . . . 8 3. Succession of Mississippi deltas . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 4. Map showing known distribution of salt domes in Gulf of Mexico basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 5. Relative economic growth of Louisiana parishes, 1959-1968 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 6. Percentage distribution of income payments to individuals in Louisiana and percentage of State distribution in coastal zone, 1967-1968 . . . . . . . . . 28 7. Rural and urban parishes in Louisiana, 1970 . . . . . . . 44 8. A. Changes in Louisiana urban population, 1960-1970. B. Changes in Louisiana rural population, 1969-1970 45 9. Population density of Louisiana parishes . . . . . . . . . 47 10. Landings at selected Louisiana ports, 1969 . . . . . . . . 72 11. Locations of Louisiana fish processing firms, 1972 . . . . 76 12. Location of Intracoastal Canal, the Chapman Line, and Zones 0, 1, 2, 3, and 4, offshore Louisiana . . . . . 84 13. Oil well completions in Louisiana, 1965-1969 . . . . . . . 87 14. 'Gas well completions in Louisiana, 1965-1969 . . . . . . . 87 15. Reserves of crude oil and natural gas liquids at end of years 1965-1969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 16. Reserves of natural gas at end of years 1965-1969 . . . . @91 17. Louisiana crude oil and condensate production, 1965-1969 . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 18. Percentages of-Louisiana crude and condensate production.from various areas, 1965-1969 . . . .. . . . . . 93 19. Louisiana natural gas production by areas, 1965-1969. 96 20. Revenue from mineral production severance taxes and mineral leases, State of Louisiana . . . . . ... . . . 96 ix Figure Page 21. Approximate locations of the proposed and existing pipeline-flowing system, offshore Louisiana, March 1968 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 99 22. Employment versus time in the Louisiana oil and .gas production industry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 23. Oil industry production payrolls for March of the years 1965-1969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 24. Louisiana sulfur production . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . 105 25. Environmental impact of extractive activities in California's coastal zone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 26. U.S. foreign trade routes between Gulf ports and Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I. . . . . . . . ill 27. U.S. foreign trade routes between Gulf ports and the Far East . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112 28. Port of New Orleans foreign waterborne commerce, calendar year 1969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116 29. Commerce at the Port of New Orleans, 1960-1961 through 1969-1970 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 30. Value of import, export, and total foreign trade, coffee imports, and grain exports, Port of New Orleans, 1960-1961 through 1969-1970 . . . . . . . . . . 118 31. Inland waterways of the central and eastern .United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 32. Environmental impact of industrial and transportation activities in California's coastal zone . . . . . . . ... . . 124 33. Potential environmental impact of recreational activities in California's coastal zone . . . . . . . . . . . 128 EXHIBIT Exhibit 1. National Recreation Area for Atchafalaya Basin? . . . . . . 130 x TABLES TABLE Page 1. PER CAPITA INCOME (MONEY AND REAL) BY PARISH, 1968 AND 1959 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 2. ANNUAL GROWTH RATES OF REAL PER CAPITA INCOME, LOUISIANA PARISHES, 1959-1968 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 3. RELATIVE PARISH ECONOMIC GROWTH, 1959-1968 . . . . . . . . . . 19 4. ECONOMIC CATEGORIES OF LOUISIANA PARISHES . . . . . . . . . . . 22 5A. PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF EMPLOYMENT ON NONAGRICULTURAL PAYROLLS, 1969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 5B. NATIONAL INCOME, BY INDUSTRIAL ORIGIN, 1968, U.S . . . . . . . 26 6. EMPLOYMENT AND COMPONENTS OF EMPLOYMENT CHANGE, LOUISIANA COASTAL REGION, 1940-1950, 1950-1960 . . . . . . . . 32 7. SOURCES OF INCOME GROWTH, 1959-1969, LOUISIANA . . . . . . . . 34 8. SHIFT-SHARE COMPONENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 9. DISTRIBUTION OF MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS BY MAJOR INDUSTRY GROUP, LOUISIANA COASTAL PARISHES, 1967 . . . . 36 10. PERSONAL INCOME BY MAJOR SOURCES AND EARNINGS BY BROAD INDUSTRIAL SECTOR, 1950, 1959, 1965, LOUISIANA COASTAL REGION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 11. TOTAL POPULATION FOR LOUISIANA PARISHES AND RELATIVE CHANGE, 1970 AND 1960 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 12. POPULATION CHARACTERISTICS: COASTAL AREA AND STATE FIGURES, 1970 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 13. URBAN POPULATION, RURAL POPULATION, AND URBAN POPULATION AS PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL POPULATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 14. DENSITY OF POPULATION BY PARISH, 1970 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 15. AGE DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION, BY PARISH, 1970 . . . . . . . . 49 16. DISTRIBUTION OF 35-44-YEAR-OLD POPULATION, BY PARISH, 1970 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 17. PERCENTAGE OF POPULATION NONWHITE, BY PARISH, 1970 . . . . . . 52 xi TABLE Page, 18. COHORT-SURVIVAL POPULATION PROJECTIONS FOR LOUISIANA COASTAL PARISHES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 19. ANNUAL EARNINGS DURING AND AFTER TRAINING . .. . . . . . . . . 57 20. QUANTITY AND VALUE.OF GULF REGION CATCH, VARIOUS YEARS, 1940-1969. .: . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 21. UNITED STATES PER CAPITA CONSUMPTION OF SHRIMP, 1936-1969 70 22. GULF SHRIMP LANDINGS BY STATE, 1964-1969 . . . . . . . .. . . . 71 23. VOLUME AND VALUE OF LANDINGS AT CERTAIN U.S. PORTS, 1969. . - 73 24. LOUISIANA LANDINGS BY SPECIES, 1969-1970. o . . . . . . o 74 25. LOUISIANA FISH PROCESSING FIRMS, 1971 . . . . o ... . . . . . 75 26.' EMPLOYMENT AND FISHING CRAFT UTILIZATION IN THE UNITED STATES, 1930-1967 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 27. EMPLOYMENT AND FISHING CRAFT UTILIZATION IN THE GULF STATES, 1967 . . . . I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 28. LOUISIANA MENHADEN CATCH, 1966-1970 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 29. LOUISIANA MONTHLY MENHADEN LANDINGS, 1967-1969 . . . . . . o ., 80 30. LOUISIANA SHRIMP CATCH, 1966-1970 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 31. SALT-WATER SHRIMP LANDINGS BY MONTH, 1967-1969 . . . . . .. . . 81 32. LOUISIANA WELL COMPLETIONS, 1960-1969 . . . . . . . . . . o 86 33. GAS AND CRUDE OIL RESERVES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 34. LOUISIANA CRUDE OIL AND CONDENSATE PRODUCTION 92 35. AREA DISTRIBUTION OF CRUDE OIL AND CONDENSATE PRODUCTION . . . 92 36. LOUISIANA NATURAL AND CASINGHEAD GAS PRODUCTION . . . . . . . 95 37. AREA DISTRIBUTION OF NATURAL AND CASINGHEAD GAS PRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . o . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 95 38. REVENUE FROM MINERAL PRODUCTION, STATE OF LOUISIANA . . . . . 97 39. OIL INDUSTRY PRODUCTION EMPLOYEES .. . . . . o . . . . . . . . 101 40. OIL INDUSTRY PRODUCTION PAYROLLSS, MARCH, 1965-1969 . . ... . . 103 xii TABLE Page 41. SULFUR PRODUCTION IN LOUISIANA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 42. UNITED STATES PORTS, RANKED BY TONNAGE, 1969 . . . . . . . . .. 110 1955-1969 110 43. TOTAL TONNAGE HANDLEDBY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS9, 44. INTERNAL AND LOCAL DOMESTIC TONNAGE HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS, 1955-1969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 45. COASTAL DOMESTIC TONNAGE HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS1 1955-1969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 46. FOREIGN EXPORTS HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS, 1955-1969 . . . . . . . . o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 47. FOREIGN IMPORTS HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS, 1955-1969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 114 48. VESSEL ARRIVALS AT NEW ORLEANS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 49. TOTAL TONNAGE ON THE GULF INTRACOASTAL WATERWAY, 1955-1969. . 121 50. MAJOR COMMODITIES SHIPPED ON MISSISSIPPI RIVER SYSTEM, RATON ROUGE - NEW ORLEANS - MOUTH OF RIVER, 1969. . . o . . . 12-1 51. TOTAL TONNAGE ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER SYSTEM, 1955-19.69 . . . 122 52. MAJOR COMMODITIES SHIPPED ON LOUISIANA SEGMENT OF GULF INTRACOASTAL WATERWAY, 1969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 53. WATER TRANSPORTATION EMPLOYMENT, PAYROLLS, AND NUMBER OF REPORTING UNITS, LOUISIANA, 1969 . . . . . . . . . . 123 54. VISITORS TO SELECTED TOURIST ATTRACTIONS . . . . . . . . . . . 126 55. TOURIST SPENDING BY EXPENDITURE CATEGORY, LOUISIANA, 1969 127 56. COMPARATIVE TAKES OF FUR ANIMALS IN LOUISIANA, 1969-19.70 SEASON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 57. STANDARD INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION FOR COASTAL INDUSTRIES IN LOUISIANA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133 58 58. FEDERAL INFORMATION EXCHANGE SYSTEM PROGRAM SUMMARY FOR LOUISIANA AS OF JUNE 30, 1969 . . . . . . . . . . 136 59. FEDERAL INFORMATION EXCHANGE SYSTEM FUNCTIONAL SUMMARY FOR LOUISIANA AS OF JUNE 30, 1969 . . . . . . . . . . 136 60. SELECTED MARINE-RELATED APPROPRIATIONS, STATE OF LOUISIANA, FISCAL YEAR 1971 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137 xiii PART I ANALYSIS OF ECONOMIC AGGREGATES IN COASTAL LOUISIANA I I CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION: THE LOUISIANA COASTAL REGION The Louisiana coastal region is in many respects the State's most valuable geographic feature, for it is at this juncture of the land, the sea, and thegreat rivers that most of the State's trade, commerce, industry, and population are located. This is a region with abundant deposits of hydrocarbon fuels and minerals, one whose estuaries comprise a significant part of the nation's most productive fish and wildlife habitat. Louisiana's estuaries--"the doorways between the ocean and the land mass" (Cronin, 1971)--are stressed by human activities throughout the watershed of the State and are subjected to the most intensive use of any of the natural-resource areas. It is here that processes of urbanization, sedimentation, chemical contamination, and general economic development reveal the delicate balance between man and his environment. These characteristics are sufficient justification for an economic base study of the coastal region, but other reasons are also compelling, for the uses of the coastal region of the State are matters of intense and sometimes conflicting concern. Public and private interests are not always in harmony, nor are the interests of Federal, State, and local governments always compatible. The desire for economic development increasingly is tempered by the price costs such activity may exact from the environment. But protecting the environment from man has a reciprocal in the need to protect.man from the environment--a serious need in an area, for example, where tropical storms are frequent occurrences. Accordingly, it is entirely appropriate to consider measures for positive manipulation of the rivers, bays, marshes, and lakes of coastal Louisiana, for if adequat@ly protected this region is capable of providing not only sources of income for the citizens of the State but also unique and valuable opportunities for recreation. Population growth in the coastal region surpasses the rate of growth for non-coastal areas. Such population growth in the coastal region, when coupled with increased income and leisure time, inevitably creates pressures for access to the estuaries and the sea. Contamination. or destruction of beaches, marshes, waterways, and shorelines may, however, deny the recreational use of sea and shore to the expanded population. Moreover, expanding populations create vast amounts of wastes, which find their way to the rivers and estuaries and ultimately to the sea. Clearly the use of coastal Louisiana's land and water resources is accelerating. Delays in understanding the consequences of multi-purpose use alternatives can only mean excessive and perhaps irreversible damage to the Louisiana coastal region. Proper planning and recognition of the long-term importance of maintaining the productive quality of coastal Louisiana is necessary if the citizens of the State are to be assured of sound utilization of the coastal resources and the coastal environment. 3 Before successful management measures can be taken, it must be generally recognized that much of coastal Louisiana has the character- istics of a common property resource. To economists the primary feature of common property resources--air, water, fisheries, etc.,--is that pro- cesses of private economic activity cannot be expected to assign accurate relative values to alternative uses of the resource. In the words of the economist Allen V. Kneese (1971), "Now that many properties of the natural environment have clearly become scarce resources, we are confronted with a vast asymmetry in the ability of our property institutions to form the basis for efficient resources allocation." Moreover, "unless decisive counter measures are taken, leading to more technically efficient use of materials and energy, we can expect this problem to grow more intense" (Kneese, 1971). What is needed over much of the Louisiana coastal region, again in Kneese's words, "is to view the various aspects of the natural environment as multiple purpose - multiple use natural assets, owned in common, which must be managed through some collective choice mechanism if they are to be developed, used, and conserved efficiently." The authors of this report are fully cognizant of the need for operational analytical methods to explore the types of interdependencies occurring from multiple purposes - multiple uses of the resources of coastal Louisiana. Candidness compels us, however, to warn the reader that only partial headway is made in this report in meeting the needs for analytical assessment. This is so because of two facts: (1) the tools of analysis are themselves not readily available, and (2) when they are available they are very expensive to apply. These facts are regret- table, for the need for such measures is acute. Nevertheless, given these difficulties, about the best economists can do is to follow the advice of one member of their profession, E. J. Mishan (1970), who notes that the fact that no estimates have been made, or are likely to be made shortly, about the magnitude of some untoward social effect arising in the normal pursuit of commerce, need not intimidate the econo- mist from occasionally respecting the plain and inescapable evidence of his own senses. Nor should such a fact inhibit his reasonable conjectures about future consequences if present trends remain unchecked. What this report does accomplish is to present a comprehensive data survey of economic activity in coastal Louisiana. Perfection is not implied, for the report is a working document to be expanded and updated in the future. Moreover, as is true in most data-gathering efforts, there are omissions of items considered important by some and inclusions of items considered trivial by others. Accordingly, suggestions for improve- ments shall be most,welcome. Delineation of the Louisiana Coastal Region There is no incisive definition of the coastal region of Louisiana. The State's shoreline has much too complex a configuration to permit sharp 4 distinction. We can speak of a marine environment, and in this sense the Louisiana coastal region may be considered to be the land area affected by the sea and the sea area affected by the land. This defi- nition permits extension of coastal Louisiana as far north as Baton Rouge, the terminus of deep-draft navigation on the Mississippi River. Accordingly, coastal Louisiana is defined as a 24-parish (county) area which includes the shoreline and the estuaries formed by the lower por- tion of the Mississippi River, as well as major portions of other rivers such as the Atchafalaya, Calcasieu, Sabine, Mermentau, and Pearl. The inner continental shelf is also included in the coastal region because of its growing importance in mineral resource supply. Because economic data follow political boundaries, some entire parishes are included when it would be preferable to use only their areas contiguous to rivers or lakes which connect to the ocean. Figure 1 depicts the limits of coastal Louisiana chosen for this study. Recognition is granted that perhaps too many or too few parishes are included. On balance, the choice made seems sufficiently logical to allay most criticism. Economic Approach to Resource Analysis of Coastal Louisiana The essential thrust of economic analysis of the 'region considered to be coastal Louisiana is to explore the interrelationship of land-based economic activities with the estuaries and the Gulf of Mexico. The analy- sis is structured around two focal points: replenishable and nonreplenish- able resources. Replenishable resources are such items as fish, wild animals, waterfowl, timber, etc. Nonreplenishable resources, insofar as coastal Louisiana is concerned, are minerals, especially oil, natural gas, and sulfur. The authors have also included a section on population and human resources in coastal Louisiana. No only does this inclusion seem justified on the basis that human capital should be valued in economic terms, but there is the all-important justification that the wisdom to develop properly and appreciate the problems of coastal Louisiana is a function of the skills and talents brought to bear on these problems. The basic weakness of economic analysis stems from the lack of effec- tive tools to explore the interrelationships between replenishable and nonreplenishable resource use. In short, economists have to rely upon static rather than dynamic methods, and for reasons detailed earlier the full social costs of many economic activities are not quantifiable. For example, the impact of mineral extraction upon the replenishable resource base is not readily subject to economic analysis atpresent. In terms of statements about industries that are visibly dependent upon the land-estuary-sea interface, the report relies on Standard Indus- trial Classification (hereinafter SIC) procedures (U.S. Bureau of the Budget, 1972, Standard Industrial Classification Manual). At least five general industry groups can be identified by project or service especially oriented toward coastal Louisiana. These five are fisheries, mineral industries, marine transportation, tourism and recreation, and a catch-all category titled "other industries" which includes fur trapping. 5 94 0 930 920 91 0 goo 89 0 CRAM'S 84 x I I Outline Map LOUISIANA SCALE 310 THE GEORGE F C AM COMPANY ANOIPAMOA EAST ATOR ROUO LIVINOSTDN SAINT TAMMANY CALCASIEU SAINT MARTIN ISERVILLE ASCENSION ON LAFAYETTE SAINT HN IMF BA 13T VERMIL N AINT JAM ORLEANS 3,0o CAMERON IBERIA ASSUMPTION SAINT To jCHARLEI1 E E SAINT SAINT L.F*URCME so" SERNARO SAINT MARY MARTIN PLAQUEMINE& TERRESONNE 29o Fig. 1. Louisiana coastal region. CHAPTER II PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE LOUISIANA COASTAL REGION The 24 parishes that constitute the Louisiana coastal,region occupy 15,69.5 square miles,.which is 34.7,percent of the State's total. The region covered in this study,exten(is eastward from the gabine River to the Pearl River (see Fig. 1). The Louisiana coastal region lies within a physiographic unit known as the *West Gulf Coastal Plain. Four natural regions are distinguished in this area: the coastal marshlands, the Mississippi flood plains, the terraces, and the hills. These regions are shown in Figure 2. The deltaic plain of the Mississippi River and the chenier plain of southwestern Louisiana constitute the coastal marshlands. The deltaic plain, which makes up the main part of the marshlands, extends for nearly 200 miles between the Mississippi Sound on the east and Vermilion Bay on the west. The chenier plain is only 25 to 30 miles wide; it extends from the Sabine River on the west to Vermilion Bay on the east (Fisk, 1956). These regions have developed owing to shifting sites of Mississippi River sedimentation and to regressional and progradational shoreline processes (Gould and Morgan, 1962). The Prairie Terrace, north of the chenier plains and flanking the Mississippi River, is underlain by fluvial sediments laid down in late Pleistocene time. Now locally dissected 20 to 30 feet, the Prairie sur- face forms the "uplands" bordering lakes Maurepas@ and Pontchartrain in southeastern Louisiana (Fig.. 3). Cut within Prairie age deposits and burying them downvalley is a heterogeneous mixture of sediments laid down by the Mississippi*River within approximately the last 10,000 years. Physiographically, this alluvial plain is characterized by major natural levee systems flanking modern and abandoned distributaries. Ranging in elevation from a few to about 15 feet above the adjacent backswamps, these levees have long. been cleared and brought into cultivation. Their relative freedom from inundation and the inherent fertility of their pedologically youthful soils makes levee terrain some of the best agricultural land in the State. As shown in Figure 3, within the last 5,000 years at least seven Mississippi deltaic systems and sublobes have built out along the Gulf Coast (Kolb and Van Lopik, 1958). These formed when the Mississippi River abandoned old courses for new ones, which generally had higher gradients and shorter distances to the sea. Sediments deposited along radiating distributaries then caused progradation of the shoreline. .7 I Nt- top V. N A"N 0 tri IM 06 in U:p 2 --4 cn (jo C) 1j, CA TA vi, m vi r, =r to ib ci rm -0 W 0 w rn rn In m > rn > rm M FJ. rt 0 OQ CD ......... ..... M H 0 ..... ..... w 0 P-h ra r .......... rt 0 M m m 'M F:@ .... ........ pi U) P. :@: cc EI FJ- FJ- ow r7i m (A 0 .......... Ct Fl- 0 .............. rn U) ........... rt F-6 4:b 03 oo L" O's ON qq, rt 10 F4 4D Co @-4 H- co C) 0 0 W H. I*o W rn 00 al 6 5 CD m P_ C) a a PC) F4 " 10 ro 0 m co 90 La M c rt m H 03 F- 0' . .... ... . ....... M .A 0 p ....... .. cn W, .1 1 9 w -0 0 ................. ................ . . . . . . . . . . 'n .... ......... ........ .. (n 0 r14 % .... ...... m 0 m rn g rn rt ............... (D Pq -------- rn eD V 03 0 LO M .... 10 rt Cr A -,j M Ln Ln 0 C> 4- 0 C) 0 C, C) 00 0 Fs- P) im, (D .0 @P: w L4 . ......... .7::x n t@4 In 0 o V C) ............... JQ Ln Upon,the-Mississippi River's taking,a new course, the old deltaic areas were deprived of sediment nourishment and slowly recessed under wave attack and subsidence. The contemporary Mississippi Delta, the Balize, has built out and attained its form only within the last 600 years (Fig. 3). In fact, if it had not been modified by man, the present Mississippi River would have been diverted down its major distributary, the Atchafalaya, thereby abandoning the modern course via Baton Rouge, New Orleans, and the Balize Delta (Fisk, 1952). The prairie terrace is located north of the chenier plain. Firm, arable land is formed on the terrace, which is the remnant of a huge Pleistocene deltaic plain. Bisecting the terrace is the Mississippi flood plain, a region consisting mainly of natural: levees and swamps. Tangipahoa Parish has the highest elevation of the Louisiana coastal region, reaching a maximum just over 200 feet above sea,level. The.major structural element in the Gulf C oast as described by Bornhauser (1958) is the Gulf Coast geosyncline, a huge downwarp of the earth's crust, the axis of which has been gradually shifting seaward. A steady eastward migration of the sediment in the geosyncline occurred throughout Tertiary time because of the changing influence of the river systems delivering sediments to the geosyncline (Antoine and Gilmorei 1970). The Rio Grande, in early Tertiary, and now the Mississippi River, which discharges more than 1 million tons per day of sediment, have con- tributed the major sediment load. The Atchafalaya River, the principal distributary of the Mississippi, enters the Gulf of Mexico approximately 150'miles west of the Mississippi bird-foot delta. This important source of shelf sediment introduces a.daily load of at least 100,000 tons of silt and clay. At present little sand reaches the Gulf via the Atchafalaya River, for most coarse-grained sediments have been deposited in lakes some 50 miles inland. However, as these lakes or natural stilling basins fill, more sediments will enter the shallow Atchafalaya Bay, and a subaerial delta is.expected to appear in the next few years. In fact, complete filling of the 200 mi2 bay is thought.likely to occur within the next 50 years (Shlemon, 1972). The Gulf Coast area offshore of Louisiana is also characterized by diapiric salt structures, which strongly influence its localized occur- rence of mineral resources in the coastal area. The major hydrocarbon fields in the coastal area exist basinward from the Mexia-Talco fault system. The presence of salt domes in the Louisiana coast has also influ- enced the localization of oil and gas deposits. Much of the oil and gas production of offshore Louisiana is from reservoirs associated with piercement type salt domes (see Fig. 4). The most important minerals found in the Louisiana coast, besides oil and gas, are clays, sand and gravel, salt, and sulfur. Louisiana is, second.among the states as a producer of oil, natural gas, and natural gas.liquid. The mineral resources found in the Gulf of Mexico partially account for the importance of the-Gulf to the Louisiana coastal region. However, the Gulf itself, being among the ten largest bodies of water in the world, 10 1100* @90. 180* SALT DOME OR PROBABLE SALT DOME 40- TOPOGRAPHIC FEATURES WHICH MAY BE ASSOCIATED WITH SALT INTRUS:ON(afte, CARSEY,19501 + SHALE DOME AREA OF THICK JURASSIC GYPSUM Ek GYPSUM (?) DOMES GRABENS AND INNER BOUNDARY FAULT SYSTEMS APPROXIMATE INNER MARGIN OF COASTAL PROVINCE C3, C3 91 OUAcwTA A q 0. APPROXIMATE 0. EDGE OF "k CONTINENTAL SHELF K 0 q /a If % % A.-IN GULF OF MEXI 00 C 4 MILES 200 SANTA ELENA CO a 11000 i8o, Fig. 4. Map showing known distribution of salt domes in Gulf of Mexico basin in United States, Mexico, and Cuba. Solid dots are proven domes, open circles are probable domes. Source: Murray, G. E., 1961, Geology of the Atlantic and Gulf Coastal Provinces of North America. New York (Harper and Brothers), p. 203. is an important marine resource to the State. Fishery Products taken from Gulf waters have long contributed to the economy of Louisiana. There are 37 species common to the Gulf Coast which are listed as commer- cially important by the National Marine, Fisheries Service, and Louisiana's major rivers are the principal nutrient sources that make coastal Louisi- ana one of the most productive estuarine areas in the world. Climate The climate of the Louisiana coastal region is determined mainly 11 by the subtropical latitude of the area and its proximity to the Gulf of Mexico. January average temperature in this region is 54'F and that of July, 82'; the annual average temperature is 68*. The number of frost-free days averages 270 per year. The marine tropical influence is obvious in the fact that the average water temperature of the Gulf along its northern shore ranges from 64*F in February to 84* in August. Average annual precipitation is 60 inches, of which approximately 55 percent occurs during the period from April through September. July and August are the wettest months, average monthly precipitation being 7.1 and 6.0 inches, respectively. Much of this precipitation is asso- ciated with afternoon thundershowers, which occur almost daily during certain periods of the summer. Storms and hurricanes are important factors. A 3-year period during which one of these storms fails to strike the Louisiana coast is rare. Such events cause extensive damage to homes, business estab- lishments, and offshore structures. The oyster grounds in St. Bernard Parish, east of the Mississippi River Gulf Outlet channel, appear to have sustained substantial damges from Hurricane Camille in 1969. 12 CHAPTER III ECONOMIC GROWTH IN COASTAL LOUISIANA Introduction In recent years people have become increasingly aware of regional influences within national boundaries. In particular, economic develop- ment within the United States presents a pattern of regional diversity. Thus the most important goal of overall economic progress and growth must be the emulation of national trends by the underdeveloped constituents. The establishment of this and similar prescriptions have been originated in the context of a relatively new subdiscipline, regional economics. Regional economics is the study, from the viewpoint of economics, of the differentiation and interrelationships of areas in a universe of unevenly distributed and imperfectly mobile resources; particular emphasis in appli- cation is on the planning of the social overhead capital investments and private market motivations to mitigate the social problems created by these circumstances (Dubey, 1970). It is the objective of the following chapters to analyze the Louisiana coastal region within the established methodology of regional economics. It is particularly desirable that quantitative analysis be used in lending guidance to practice. First Count 1970 Census tapes facilitate a preliminary survey of some of the quantitative changes in the past decade, and it is such changes and their relative differences that set many of the economic norms. However, in some cases data for 1970 were not accessible at the time this report was written; therefore, the year closest to 1970 for which data were available was substituted. This proxy does not distract significantly from the trend but makes the con- temporary analysis less precise. The Economic Setting of the Louisiana Coastal Region Economic growth may be most simply defined as the expansion of output. However, there are tacit components of output which must be revealed if output is to be a valid measure of economic expansion. Even among profes- sional economists the focus on economic growth is less than precise. In some cases the definition pinpoints increasing productive capacity as the prerequisite to and ultimate determinant of economic progress. For others, the measure of growth is ex post of the production channels, i.e., real consumption per capita. In either case, welfare, as measured by the in- creased availability of goods and services, is the raison d'dtre of eco- nomic growth. The Federal concern with economic growth was accentuated in June 1970 when President Nixon established the National Commission on Productivity. The background for the Commission was concern over the inflation problem and its link with labor costs per hour. However, the interests of the Commission extend beyond the immediate problem of inflation to a broad realization of the importance of economic growth in the future and the contribution that all sectors and regions can make (Economic Report of the President, 1971). Therefore, the growth of Louisiana and its coastal area are a logical application of this concern. 13 The policies and prospects for economic growth in the Louisiana coastal region will be discussed later. For the present it is proposed that hindsight be used in dissecting the region. In 1960, 58.84 percent of Louisiana's population resided in the 24-parish coastal area. In 1970, this proportion had increased to 61.46 percent. Of the net change in the State's population from 1960 to 1970, 83.72 percent occurred in the designated coastal zone. To the extent that increases in population contribute to a rise in product per capita, the potential growth center for Louisianaappears to be the coastal area. One direct contribution of such population increases is the greater opportunities for economies of scale or, more commonly, the economies of mass production. Economic growth is presented here in terms of real income changes. This definition correctly recognizes that the standard of living of any economy is meaningfully portrayed by real income per capita. Real , income refers to monetary income after adjustments have been made for price changes inasmuch as the money value of different years' outputs can be accurately compared only if the value of money itself does not change because of inflation or deflation. A price index, which is a percentage comparison from a fixed point of reference (the base period), is used to compare prices through time. Table 1 summarizes the money per capita personal income for 1959 and 1968 by parish and the real per capita income during the 1957-59 base period. The first 24 parishes listed represent the coastal zone; they are followed by th .e remaining parishes of the State. The data, compiled by the Regional Economics Division of the Office of Business Economics, Department of Commerce, are collected for Standard Metropolitan Statistical Areas (hereinafter referred to as SMSA) and the non-SMSA parishes; therefore, individual parishes within SMSA's are not delineated. Also, three non-SMSA parishes--Livingston, Plaquemines, and St. John theBaptist--do, not have data.available because of the extensive commuting out of the parishes to places of employment in contiguous parishes. In column 3 of Table 1, headed real per capita income, 1968, the parishes are ranked (the rankings are denoted in parentheses) in de- creasing order, i.e., from the highest to the lowest. For the nation in 1968 the money per capita income was $3421. This figure compared to a Louisiana average of $2645, 77.3 percent of the United States average. When these two per capita figures are converted to real per capital income, 1968, using the index 121.2 (1957-59 = 100), their values are $2823 and $2182, respectively. Only two Louisiana parishes,,Vernon and Webster, show values in excess of the national average. Within the State, 15 parishes have per capita values greater than the State average; of these, 10 are coastal region parishes. Computation of the average value of income for the coastal zone parishes in column 3 yields a value of $2144 as compared to an average for the rest of the State of $1598. Note that these figures do not represent real per capita income in the coastal zone versus the rest of the State but are merely an average of the individual parishes contained therein. Table 2 summarizes annual growth rates of real per capita income, 1959-68, for the Louisiana parishes. The United States growth rate for 14 TABLE 1 PER CAPITA:INCOME (MONEY AND REAL) BY PARISH, 1968 AND 1959 (1) (2) (3) (4) 1968 1959 1968*** 1959 Per capita Per capita Real per capita Real per capita income income (1957-59 = 100, (1957-59 = 100, Parish index 121.2)t index 101.5)t Ascension 3035 1067 2504 7) 1051 Assumption. 1758 1241 1450 (33) Calcasieu 3134*2 1969*2 2586*2 6) 1940*2 Cameron 3003 1533 2478 8) 1510 East Baton Rouge 3173*3 2121*3 2618*3 5) 2090*3 Iberia .: 2336 1402 1927 (17) 1381 Iberville 2567 1155 21A (14) 1138 Jefferson 3250*1 2133*1 2682*1 ( 4) 2101*1' Lafayette 2573*4 1676*4 2123*4 (12) 1651*1 Lafourche 2056 , 1504 1696 (27) 1482 Livingston N.A.** N.A.** N.A.* N.A.* Orleans 3250*1 2133*1 2682*1 ('4) 2101*1 Plaquemines N.A.** N.A.* N.A.* N.A.* St. Bernard 3250*1 2133*1 2682*1 4) 2101*1 St. Charles 3325 1788 2743 3) 1762 St. James 2444 1235 2017 (16) 1217 St. John N.A.** N.A.** N.A.** N.A.** St. Martin 1265 717 .1044 (55) 706 St. Mary 2818 1491 2325 (10) 1469 St. Tammany 3250*1 2133*1 2682*1 ( 4) 2101*1 Tangipahoa 1688 1141 1393 (37) 1124 Terrebonne 2468 1447 2036 (15) 1426 Vermilion 2079 1401 1715 (23) 1380 West Baton Rouge 1830 1086 1510 (31) 1070 Acadia 1892 1125 1561 (29) 1108 Allen 1895 1331 1564 (28) 1311 Avoyelles 1470 973 1213 (50) 959 Beauregard 1588 1300 1310 (41) 1281 Bienville 1424 1031 1175 (51) 1016 Bossier 2884*6 1945*6 2380*6 9) 1916*6 Caddo 2884*6 1945*6 2380*6 9) 1916*6 Caldwell 1618 990 1335 (39) 975 Catahoula 1714 850 1414 (35) 837 Claiborne 1976 1215 1630 (27) 1197 Concordia 1601 1297 1321 (40) 1278 Desoto 1579 1112 1303 (42) 1096 East Carroll 2113 1450 1743 (21) 1429 East Feliciana 1318 823 1087 (54) 811 Evangeline 1487 878 1227 (48) 865 Franklin 2010 904 1658 (24) 891 Grant 1565 1098 1291 (44) 1082 Jackson 1983 1414 1636 (26) 1393 Jefferson Davis 2570 1494 2120 (13) 1472 Lasalle 1575 1317 1300 (43) 1298 Lincoln 1990 1336 1642 (25) 1316 Madison 1704 1094 1406 (36) 1078 Morehouse 2187 1359 1804 (20) 1339 Natchitoches 1771 1005 1461 (32) 990 Ouchita. 2708*5 1654*5 2234*5 1630*5 Pointe Coupee 1405 835 1159 (52) 823 Rapides - 2278 1438 1880 (18) 1417 Red River 1750 891 1444 (34) 878 Richland 1883 911 1554 (30) 898 Sabine 1484 1112 1224 (49) 1096 St. Helena 1494 759 1233 (47) 748 (continued) TABLE 1 (continued) (2) (3) (4) 1968 1959 1968*** 1959 Per capita Per capita Real per capita Real per capita income income (1957-59 = 100, (1957-59 = 100, Parish index 121.2)t index 101.5)t St. Landry 1554 911 1282 (45) 898 Tensas 1687 1037 1392 (38) 1022 Union 1396 966 1152 (53) 952 Vernon 3701 1025 3054 ( 1) 1010 Washington 2084 1686 1719 (22) 1661 Webster 3507 1644 2894 ( 2) 1620 West Carroll 1534 956 1266 (46) 942 West Feliciana 2226 721 1837 (19) 710 Winn 1990 1141 1642 (25) 1124 *These per capita incomes represent dollar figures for the SMSA designation 1SMSA = New Orleans (Jefferson, Orleans, St. Bernard and St. Tammany parishes) 2SMSA = Lake Charles (Calcasieu Parish) 3SMSA = Baton Rouge (East Baton Rouge Parish) 4SMSA = Lafayette (Lafayette Parish) 5SMSA = Monroe (Ouachita Parish) 6SMSA = Shreveport (Bossier and Caddo parishes) **Data are not available for these parishes because of the extensive commuting out of the parishes to places of employment in contiguous parishes. Income figures are not available for parishes where net commuting income is greater than 10 percent of total personal income. ***The rankings, in decreasing order of real per capita income, are given in the paren- theses. SMSA incomes are represented by one ranking number, and those parishes with identical per capita incomes are given the same rank. tThe indexes are from The Federal Reserve Bulletin. Source: Department of Commerce, Regional Economics Division of the Office of Business Economics. this same period was 3.6 percent, and the State of Louisiana had a growth rate of 4.5 percent. The disparity between the United States rate and the State value is consistent with, and explanatory of, the fact that the ratio between Louisiana's per capita income and the United States' total converged toward one in the last decade. In 1960 Louisiana's per capita income was 75.7 percent of the U.S. average, but by 1968 this percentage had increased to 77.3 percent. Of course, this does not imply a convergence in absolute amounts, only in percentages. Another measure of economic growth is the relative growth chart developed by Edgar M. Hoover and Joseph L. Fisher (1949). This chart brings together data on relative (percentage-wise) changes in population, total income, and per capita income in order to show the interplay of the key elements in regional growth. The relative growth chart is shown in Figure 5, where the solid horizontal axis measures 1968 16 300- A WIF 275 - Ha x 250 - lber St.My Ln A - A Web Cata A St. C > Frank A A 225 A Rich AA St. Ja Terr National &Cam I A 1-1 E RR 11 Average Increase 0 A U 1Ib A Astm 200 St. HI 1-1 Laf in Per Capita Evan WBR lb ,-' 0 Income Winn I& A ,-OEBR IV A L i n C Nat @A -n 0 Aca -00'&C@ Aj 01Mo 179.6 - SU - 7rNC- ONO PC Avoy CL 175 A 'AA@1, Tang J D A IIIa -eN Rap & 1111 orMad LaFou IIIb E F -@'Ve r m,&- a 0 Te n & 101, Asu Va 1--- A "001 ShrvOUnAjj -C Lk.Ch /01 A A rt A Sab 0 ,- B EC All Per Capita 150 Clal AABien A Con A Beau A Real Income 4) DeS A VI Jack A LaSl Constant 157.9 Vb Was 125 119.4- A 100 1 19.4 1 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 112,7 P1968 Increase in Population - X100 P1959 & Non-SMSA Parish, Coastal Zone A Non-SMSA Parish, Rest of State 0 SMSA, Coastal Zone 0 SMSA, Rest of State Fig. 5. Relative economic growth of Louisiana parishes, 1959-1968. h A X IQ ZA 17 TABLE 2 ANNUAL GROWTH RATES OF REAL PER CAPITA INCOME, LOUISIANA PARISHES, 1959-1968 1959-68 1959-68 Parish -rate Parish rate Ascension 15.4 Catahoula 7.7 Assumption 2.1 Claiborne 4.0 Calcasieu 3.7 Concordia Cameron 7.1 Desoto 2.1 East Baton Rouge 2.8 East Carroll 2.4 Iberia 4.4 East Feliciana 3.8 Iberville 9 6 Evangeline 4.6 Jefferson 3.1 Franklin 9.6 Lafayette 3.2 Grant 2.2 Lafourche 1.6 Jackson 1.9 Livingston N.A. Jefferson Davis 4.9 Orleans 3.1 Lasalle 0.0 Plaquemines N.A. Lincoln 2.7 St. Bernard 3.1 Madison 3.4 St. Charles 6.2 Morehouse 3.9 St. James 7.3 Natchitoches 5.3 St. John N.A. Ouachita 4.1 St. Martin 5.3 Pointe Coupee 4.5 St. Mary 6.5 Rapides 3.6 St. Tammany 3.1 Red River 7.2 Tangipahoa 2.7 Richland 8.1 Terrebonne 4.8 Sabine 1.3 Vermilion 2.7 St. Helena 7.2 West Baton Rouge 4.6 St. Landry 4.8 Acadia 4.5 Tensas 4.0 Allen 2.1 Union 2.3 Avoyelles 2.9 Vernon 22.5 Beauregard 0.3 Washington 0.4 Bienville 1.7 Webster @8.7 Bossier 2.7 West Carroll 3.8 Caddo 2.7 West Feliciana 17.6 Caldwell 4.1 Winn 5.1 N.A. - Not Available Source: Computed from Table 1 population as a percentage of 1959 population and the solid Vertical axis measures 1968 total personal income in current prices as a per- centage of 1959 total income, also in current prices. The data for each parish, summarized in Table 3, are plotted on a double logarithmic scale, which is characterized by equal distances representing equal ratios. The origin of the diagram (A) is at 100 for population, which represents population unchanged between the two dates, and at 119.4 for total personal income at current prices. Since prices increased by 19.4 percent between the two dates, as measured by the consumer price index, an increase in total money income of 19.4 percent between 1959 and 1968 is the same as an unchanged total real income. 18 TABLE 3 RELATIVE PARISH ECONOMIC GROWTH, 1959-1968 Pop. 1968 Income 1968 x 100 Parish Pop. 1959 x 100 Income 1959 Ascension (ASC) 125.8 354.9 Assumption (ASU) 113.6 160.6 Calcasieu X* X* Cameron (CAM) 107.4 211.3 East Baton Rouge X* X* Iberia (IB) 116.1 192.9 lberville (IBER) 108.1 239.6 Jefferson X* X* Lafayette X* X* Lafourche (LAFOU) 122.4 166.3 Livingston N.A. N.A. Orleans X* X* Plaquemines N.A. N.A. St. Bernard X* X* St. Charles (St. C) 127.3 235.9 St. James (ST. JA) 111.0 219.2 St. John N.A. N.A. St. Martin (ST. M) 115.7 203.6 St. Mary - (ST. MY) 126.4 240.1 St. Tammany X* X* Tangipahoa (TANG) 117.3 173.1 Terrebonne (TERR) 124.2 211.6 Vermilion (VERM) 110.7 163.9 West,Baton Rouge (WBR) 113.7 191.0 Acadia (ACA) 109.3 182.3 Allen (ALL) 109.7 157.2 Avoyelles (AVOY) 141.7 172.8 Beauregard (BEAU) 119.6 145.6 Bienville (BIEN) 107.3 148.5 Bossier X* X* Caddo X* X* Caldwell (CALD) 110.1 181.2 Catahoula (CATA) 114.3 230.1 Claiborne (CLAI) 91.6 148.7 Concordia (CON) 121.8 Desoto (DES) 101.7 144.3 East Carroll (EC) 104.2 151.9 East Feliciana (EF) 101.0 162.1 Evangeline (EVAN) 111.9 188.9 Franklin (F RAN K) 101.6 224.9 Grant (GRT) 113.7 160.3 Jackson (JACK) 112.2 157.7 Jefferson Davis (JD) 100.3 172.6 Lasalle (LASL) 120.3 143.9 Lincoln (LIN) 126.7 189.7 Madison (MAD) 111.1 172.3 Morehouse (MORE) 167.5 173.0 Natchitoches (NAT) 106.3 187.1 Ouachita X* X* Pointe Coupes (PC) 106.8 179.5 Rapides (RAP) 110.8 175.9 Red.River (RR) 106.1 207.1 Richland (RICH) 107.2 221.6 Sabine (SAB) 118.0 157.6 St. Helena (ST. HL) 103.3 204.5 St. Landry (ST. Q 107.7 183.6 Tensas (TEN) 98.3, 159.0 Union (UN) 111.5 160.6 Vernon (VER) 336.7 1213.3 Washington (WASH) 106.7 131.8 Webster (WEB) 106.9 227.9 West Carroll NO 112.9 181.7 West Feliciana (WF) 95.1 294.4 Winn (WINN) 107.0 187.2 *These values are computed according to the SMSA classifications: 1)68 Pop. x 100 1968 Income x 100 SMSA Parish(es) 1959 Pop. 1959 Income Baton Rouge (EBR) East Baton Rouge 121.1 188.1 Lafayette (LAF) Lafayette 127.3 195.6 Lake Charles (LKCH) Calcasieu 96.8 154.0 Monroe (MON) Ouachita 114.2 IB6.9 New Orleans (N.O.) Jefferson 119.1 181.5 Orleans St. Bernard St. Tammany Shreveport (SARV) Bossier 107.7 159.8 Caddo 19 Each parish, or SMSA, is represented by a point on the graph; coordinates are determined by percentage changes in population and in total personal income between the two dates. Any point to the right of the solid vertical axis represents an increase in population; any point above the solid horizontal axis, an increase in real total personal income. The solid diagonal line drawn through the origin in Figure 5 is the locus of all points on the chart for which per capita income in current dollars increased 19.4 percent, or for which per capita real income remained unchanged between 1959 and 1968. Any point above this line represents an increase in per capita real income. The origin of the dashed areas shown in Figure 5 (B) is the United States average increases from 1959 to 1968--12.7 percent for population, 79.6 percent for total personal income in current prices, and 57.9 percent for per capita income in current prices. Any point to the right of the dashed vertical axis represents a population increase greater than the national average, and any point above the dashed diagonal axis, a per capita income increase greater than the national average. The various combinations of increases or decreases relative to the national average are as follows: I. Above-average increases in 202ulation, total income, and per.capita income: The non-SMSA coastal zone parishes fall mainly into this category; St. Mary and St. Charles parishes lead in both relative population increase and relative increase in total income. Only one SMSA, Monroe, is located in this quadrant, and only two of the non-SMSA parishes not in the coastal zone are represented. II. Above-average increases in total and per capita income, below- average increases in population: A large proportion of the non-coastal parishes fall into this group. In one parish--West Feliciana--population actually declined between 1959 and 1968, whereas total income and per capita income increased quite substantially. Three coastal zone parishes-- Cameron, Iberville, and St. James--are located in this category, and all three outranked the majority of non-coastal zone parishes in terms of total and per capita income increases. III. Above-average increases in per capita income, below-average increases in population and total income: All of the non-SMSA parishes in this category are non-coastal zone parishes. Two of those included showed actual declines in popula- tion for the designated period. One SMSA, Lake Charles (coastal), falls into this category. 20 The groups of parishes comprising the first three categories have the common feature of an above-average increase in per capita income. In the three remaining categories, per capita income increased less rapidly than for the nation as a whole. IV. Above-average increases in population and total income, below- average increases L*n per capita income: Three SMSA's, all in the coastal zone, are located in this category. The East Baton Rouge SMSA falls extremely close to the line denoting "national average increase in per capita income," and the Lafayette and New Orleans SMSA's are not too far removed. Only one parish, Lincoln, falls into this area. V. Above-average population increases, below-average increases in total and per capita income: The parishes in this category are predominantly non-coastal. Only three coastal zone parishes--Assumption, Lafourche and Tangipahoa--have the characteristics of this quadrant. Four of the parishes in this category deviate significantly from the national trend in per capita income: Avoyelles, Beauregard, Concordia, and Lasalle, all non-coastal area parishes. VI. Below-average increases on all three counts: One SMSA area falls into this category, Shreveport (non-coastal). The majority of the parishes are those of north and central Louisiana, e.g., Desoto, Bienville, East Carroll, Jackson, etc. Only one coastal area parish, Vermilion, is part of this category. Percentage-wise increases in per capita income for the State have not been at all closely correlated with growth in population. Of the 31 parishes in which per capita income increased more rapidly than the national average, 22 had a below-average increase in population. Of the total classifications in Figure 5 (Table 4), 52.7 percent are parishes, or SMSA's, fitting into the first three categories, i.e., categories featuring above-average increases in per capita income. Within category I--above-average increases in population, total income, and per capita income--70 percent are coastal zone parishes. Of the coastal zone parishes not in category 1, 42.9 percent are in either II or As to the various causes of economic growth, much of the model building for regional economies attempts to reproduce a highly simpli- fied form of the prevailing relations between population changes, investment in capital (whether material or embodied in human beings), and technological changes as the independent variables and per capita product as the dependent variable. In addition, natural resources and geographical factors are recognized as significant contributors to 21 TABLE 4 ECONOMIC CATEGORIES OF LOUISIANA PARISHES Parish Category Parish Category Ascension I Catahoula Assumption V Claiborne III Calcasieu (SMSA) VI Concordia V Cameron II Desoto VI East Baton Rouge (SMSA) IV East Carroll VI Iberia I East Feliciana III Iberville 1I Evangeline Jefferson (SMSA) IV Franklin Lafayette (SMSA) IV Grant V. Lafourche V Jackson VI Livingston Jefferson Davis III Orleans (SMSA) IV Lasalle V Plaquemines N.A. Lincoln IV St Bernard (SMSA) IV Madison VI St Charles Morehouse III St James Natchitoches St John N.A.' Ouachita (SMSA) St Martin Pointe Coupee st: Mary Rapides St. Tammany (SMSA) IV Red River Tangipahoa V Richland Terrebonne I Sabine V Vermilion VI St. Helena West Baton Rouge I St. Landry Acadia II Tensas Allen VI Union VI Avoyelles V Vernon Beauregard V Washington VI Bienville VI Webster Bossier (SMSA) VI West Carroll Caddo (SMSA) VI West Feliciana Caldwell II Winn Categories are described on pages 20 and 21.1 economic growth. In Louisiana much of the growth to date has been directly related to mineral resources (Melton, 1969). This dependency is seen through the somewhat disproportionate mineral production that has occurred within the State. In 1966 Louisiana contributed 14.97 percent of the dollar value of minerals produced in the United States;. and of this State total,80.49 percent originated in the coastal zone. In general, the potential sources of growth are many. For example, levels' of capital per.worker, education per worker, average hours worked, and the allocation of resources all contribute to output., The main thrust of these and other factors of economic growth comes from increasing the output per unit of input. Basically, there are five groups of reasons for changes in output per unit of input. 22 1. Advances in technological and managerial knowledge, including business organization, permit more production with the same inputs. 2. At any time there is some allocation of@resources that would yield a maximum total product. This allocation would be such that every input--each individual worker, in the case of1abor--is used where the value of its marginal product is greatest. 3. Obstacles against the most efficient utilization of resources may be deliberately imposed by governments, business,or labor Z -unions in the use to which they are put. Changes in these restrictions may affect the growth rate. 4. Enlargement of markets makes possible the reduction of unit costs by greater specialization and thus increases output per unit of input. 5. The above reasons are from the "supply" rather than the "demand" side of the determinants of actual output. But a region's actual output may also be altered because of changes in the extent to which its available resources are used (Denison, 1967). Investment, or technological advancement, as means of increasing output has several forms. Three of these types--real capital accumu- lation, investment in human capital, and migration As an inve.,�tment-- will be discussed briefly below and treated in detail later. With regard to the other reasons for changes in output listed above, (2) and (3) have experienced extended scrutiny in Louisiana. For example, it has often been asserted that the State has unlimited resources and that only corruption is holding it back economically (Smith, 1971). The degree of potential within the State is extremely speculative. Never- theless, Louis J. Rodriguez (1971) concludes that it appears that the level of Louisiana's economic performance is not commensurate with its natural resources potential. However, the State's resource base is not as unlimited as many would like to believe. If'Louisiana is to achieve a much needed'improved rate of economic growth, it must cast aside its traditional reliance on natural resource superiority to do the job. As to point (4) above, the extent of Louisiana's proximity to final markets is adequate to a limited degree. The State's geographical location makes it, via the New Orleans Port, a gateway to the mid-continent of the United States, and the deepwater ports at Baton Rouge and Lake Charles provide additional access to foreign,regions. However, 'in spite of these advantages the State is poorly situated relative to important United States markets, e.g., Atlanta, Georgia, a fact which is a deter- rent to industrial location in the area because of the increased cost of transporting finished products (Chaffin, 1568). 23 The rate of real investment, or capital formation, is the means by which the stock of plant and equipment is increased--a vital force in the changing structure of per capita output. There appear to be no serious barriers to the flow of capital either interstate or intrastate within our national boundaries. However, the opportunities and inducements for investment in a particular region are varied. In 1963 only 1.85 percent of the capital expenditures in the United States were made in Louisiana. In this respect Louisiana presents a substandard performance in the one function which is mentioned more than any other as a factor of economic growth. Furthermore, of this somewhat meager outlay on capital expenditures, the coastal zone, heretofore hailed as a major source of economic growth, provided only 54.3 percent of the State total. Recently another form of capital investment, investment in human inputs, has captured the attent4on of economists and others interested in the maximum use of all available resources. It is not obvious that all skills and knowledge that people acquire are a form of capital. However, it has been observed in Western societies that most national outputs have grown faster than the accompanying increases in non-human inputs. Investment in human capital is probably the major explanation (Schultz, 1961). Although the benefits to our national economy from the overall progress of human investment are apparent, Louisiana has suffered from a somewhat inferior program. In,fact, a principal factor holding back the State's rate of economic growth is the skill level of the people (Melton, 1969). The median years of school completed by persons 25 years and older in Louisiana in 1960 was 8.6 for the male population and 9.0 for the female counterpart, and the composite figure was 8.8 years.1 Given this total value, only two states in the coter- minous United States [Kentucky (8.7) and South Carolina (8.7)] had a lower median value. A detailed analysis of education and the returns to schooling will be given later. Among various sectors of the national economy, manufacturing is one of the largest and most dynamic in terms of total employment and output.. In 1965, 31 percent of the national income originated in manufacturing. A useful measure of manufacturing activity is provided by value added by manufacturing, which is a "net" figure derived by subtracting the cost of raw materials, semi-manufactured parts and components, supplies, fuels, purchased electrical energy, and contract work from the value of shipments of manufacturing establishments. This measure avoids duplication in the value of shipments which results from the use of products of some establishments as materials by others. As lIt is accepted here that "average (or median) years of schooling" is not a precise measure of knowledge, especially across regions. Many factors, above and beyond mere time spent in a classroom, determine the quality of output. However, in quantitative analysis, such a measure is a reasonable proxy. 24 such, it constitutes the best value available for comparing the relative economic importance of manufacturing among regions. Louisiana, in 1963, had 1.00 percent of the national value added bv manufacturing, while 0.83 percent of the total U.S. employees in manufacturing were located in the State. There are various reasons for regional concentration of manufacturing activities. In particular, such a factor as straight- forward ties with intermediate manufacturing markets is likely to be important. Hence the Middle Atlantic and the East North Central states produce over one-half of manufacturing activity, both in terms of number of employees and value added.2 More generally, the employment structure of Louisiana's nonagri- cultural sectors is noticeably disparate vis-a-vis the national distribu- tion. The complete percentage distribution of employment (Table 5) shows that mining and contract construction are two areas in which the Louisiana economy finds greater concentration than the national distribution. The State's focus on mining operations stems from the resource base which, in 1968, placed Louisiana second in the U.S. in the value of mineral pro- duction, with the principal elements being petroleum, natural gas, natural gas liquids, and sulfur. The value of construction contracts in Louisiana in 1968 represented 1.77 percent of the national total. Furthermore, 8.3 percent of the national mining employment and 2.4 percent of the contract construction total occurs within the State boundaries. As a barometer of industrial income-generating power in the United States, the percentage of national income originating in each 'Of the sectors of Table 5A is presented in Table 5B. Mining and construction produce a diminutive proportion of national income: 6.0 percent of the total. Louisiana pays 6.9 percent of its. total wage and salary disbursements to the mining population and 10.2 percent to the contract construction sector. Furthermore, of these State totals, 81.1 percent of the mining disbursements and 77.4 percent of the contract construction payments are made within the 24-parish coastal zone. The importance of agriculture in the aggregate income of a state is clearly related to its level of economic advancement. Farm families account,for much poverty and, consequently, a large agricultural sector usually indicates a less highly developed economy. The agricultural drag on a state's economy has been verified in several empirical studies (McDonald, 1961). Specifically for 1960, cross-sectional computation of State patterns renders a simple correlation coefficient of -0.38 between State per capita income and percentage of income originating in the agri- cultural sector, i.e., high per capita income figures follow relatively in phase the indexes of low agricultural dependency (Rice, 1970). 2The Middle Atlantic states are New York, New Jersey, and Pennsyl- vania. The East North Central states are Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin. 25 TABLE 5A PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF EMPLOYMENT ON NONACRICULTURAL PAYROLLS, 1969 Nation Louisiana Total 100.0 100.0 Mining 0.9 5.0 Contract Construction, 4.9 8.0 Manufacturing 28.6 17.3 Transportation and Public Utilities 6.3 8.9 Wholesale and Retail Trade 20 .8 21.8 Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 5.1 4.7 Services 16.0. 14.5 Government 17.4 19.8 Source: U.S. Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics, Employment and Earnings,' States-and Areas 1939-69. Bull. 1370-7, p. xiii. TABLE 5B NATIONAL INCOME, BY INDUSTRIAL ORIGIN, 1968, U.S. Dollar Value Percent of Industry (In Billions of Dollars). Total All Industries 714.4 100.0 Mining and Construction 42.9 6.,0 Manufacturing 215.4 30.2 Transportation and Communications 41.4 5.8 Wholesale and Retail Trade 105.2 14.7 Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 78.2 10.9 Services 86.1 12.1 Government and Government Enterprises 105.0 14.7 Rest of World 40.2 5.6 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1970, Statistical Abstract of the United States. Table 481, p. 317. 26 Fortunately, Louisiana does not suffer from a large agricultural dependency. In 1967 only 4.2 percent of the total State employment was in agriculture, and, furthermore, this percentage represented a declining trend from 1959, when the figure was 8.2 percent. These values compare with national averages of 8.5 percent employed in agri- culture in 1960 and 6.7 percent in 1967. Hence, the relatively decreasing importance of agriculture as an income generator (in 1950, 7.01 percent of national income originated on farms, whereas in 1967 this percentage had declined to 3.04) does not substantially place Louisiana in the agriculture syndrome that pervades many states and functionally contributes to their underdevelopment. The farm income generated within Louisiana in 1969 represented 1.27 percent of the total U.S. farm receipts. The principal commod- ities for the State,.in order of cash receipts for that year, were rice, cattle, soybeans, and sugarcane. This hierarchy of cash crops shifted somewhat during the 1960's. For example, in 1964 cotton was the top cash-producing crop for the State of Louisiana. Also, in 1967 Louisiana produced 6.29 percent of the total farm value of cotton and cottonseed in the U.S., but by 1969 this percentage had dropped to 5.09. This declining trend, plus the decreasing farm value of cotton nationally, accounts for the declining cash receipts from cotton in Louisiana. In 1960 the farm value of cotton, excluding linters, was $2,150 million, whereas preliminary reports on the 1969 produce indicated a value of $1,076 million *- The crop which.supplanted cotton as Louisiana's chief cash crop, rice, has made significant national gains. The farm value of rice in 1960 was $248 million, but by 1969 this figure had increased to $449 million. Within Louisiana, the coastal.zone is less dominant in the per- centage of agricultural production than in industrial output. For example, in 1968, of the State's total earnings-in contract construction, the coastal zone produced 77.27 percent, and in manufacturing, 69,62 percent of the total, whereas it provided only 27.97 percent of total farm earnings. In the production of specific crops, particularly the leading cash crops of the State, the coastal zone produces less than half the total output; e.g., in 1963, 41.13 percent of the total State production of rice and only 2.59 percent of the total cotton output was produced in the coastal region. However, as emphasized above, the prospects for economic growth and increased output in Louisiana are not highly dependent on a strong agricultural sector. This trend is corroborated by the fact that in 1967 only 0.65 percent of the State's income disbursements went to agriculture. This fact is somewhat a function of low per capita farm incomes vis-a-vis other sectors, although Louisiana did produce net income per farm which was 104.9 percent of the United States value, but it also reflects the diminutive proportion of the population which depends on farming. Even nationally the farm population had diminished to 5.1 percent of the total population in 1969 compared to 15.3 percent in 1950. To present a sketch of the total Louisiana economy and the relative importance of the coastal region, Figure 6 delineates the total State 27 Form earnings (0-65%) (% of state total in coastal zone: 27.97%) Mining (6.96) (81-15) Government (20-57) Contract construction (50.17) (10.21) (77.27) Services (11-06) .. .. . ... .. (71.28) :-:`-::`-Manufacturing Transportation, ...... (19.31) communication, .... (69-62) and public utili ies X. (9-90) (76.59) X Other (0-27) (56.46) Finance, insurance, Wholesale and retail trade and real estate (17.03) (70.80) (4.05) (76.05) Proportion of state total in coastal zone Fig. 6. Percentage distribution of income payments to individuals in Louisiana and percentage of State distribution in coastal @zone, 1967-1968. First figure in parentheses following industry designa- tion indicates percentage of State income payments to this sector; second denotes percentage of sector located in the coastal zone. Sources: Percentage of income payments to the various sectors from U.S. Department of Commerce, 1969, Personal Income by States since 1929, in Survey of Current Business. Percentage of State totals in coastal region based an specially requested data from the 1 percent Social Security sample, Regional Economics Information System, Office of Business Economics, U.S. Department of Commerce, Washington, D.C. 28 income payments among the various sectors. Within each sector, the percentage of income originating in the coastal region is denoted by the shaded area. 29 CHAPTER IV SHIFT-SHARE ANALYSIS AS A TOOL FOR REGIONAL AND STATE ECONOMIC ANALYSIS Employment Shift Ratios One of the basic and most frequently used tools of measurement of employment and income change in a region is the shift ratio. If employ- ment is the relevant variable to be studied, then calculation is made to determine the rate of growth of employment in a given industry over a 10-year intercensal period on an overall or national basis. Then, for each region or state, computation is made to ascertain the difference between,the actual employment in the industry and the employment that would have resulted had the region or state's rate of growth in the industry conformed to the national rate. A shift of industry into a region or state is signified by a positive sign; for the opposite situa- tion the sign is negative. The shift ratio for an industry involves summing all the positive or'negative shifts in employment to express the result as a proportion of total industry employment (Bretzfelder, 1970). Data are not available at present for the 1960-1970 intercensal period. Accordingly, analysis of employment shift data for the 24- parish.coastal area is presented in Table 6 for the periods 1940-1950 and 1950-1960. In Table 6 the term "national growth" represents the employment. increase in each particular industry that would have occurred in the Louisiana coastal economy if the particular industry had grown at the national rate for all industries combined--it equals employment in industry,i in the base year times the national growth rate for all industries. "Industrial mix" represents adjustment for the fact that the national growth rate for industry i,was greater than or less than, the employment growth rate for all industries in the nation--it equals employment in industry i in this region for the base year times the national growth rate for industry i minus the national growth rate for all industries. "Regional share" reflects the fact that employment in industry i expanded more or less rapidly in the coastal economy than in the nation as a whole over the period of measurement--it is equal to employment in industry i in the bass year times the growth rate for industry i in the coastal economy minus the growth rate for industry i for the nation (Blizzard and Burford, 1971). Shift-Share Ratios Shift-share ratios of income provide an analytical tool for analyz- ing trends in the growth of regional personal income. Use of the shift- share technique permits decomposition of the growth of a region or state's 31 TABLE b EMPLOYMENT AND COMPONENTS OF EMPLOYMENT CHANGE, LOUISIANA COASTAL REGION, 1940-1950, 1950-1960 1940-1950 1950-1960 Changes Related to Changes Related to Employment in Years National Indus. Regional Total National Indus. Regional Total 1940 195-6 1960 Growth Mix Share Change Growth Mix Share Change Agriculture 69,188 47,338 24,419 18,448 -30,789 -9,410 -21,751 7,328 -25,563 -4,686 -22,921 Forestry and Fisheries 6,039 6,994 3,648 1,610 - 646 - 12 952 1,083 - 2,868 -1,560 - 3,345 Mining 6,703 12,677 24,643 1,787 - 1,695 6,502 6,594 1,962 - 5,730 15,732 11,964 Contract Construction 21,916 39,514 49,643 5,843 8,871 2,893 17,607 6,117 - 2,015 6,006 10,108 Food & Kindred Products Mfg. 17,195 20,903 23,960 4,585 206 -1,083 3,708 3,236 2,801 -2,989 3,048 Textile Mill Products Mfg. 2,670 1,887 2,573 712 - 507 - 988 783 292 - 728 1,123 687 Apparel Mfg. 3,648 4,364 4,537 973 233 - 492 714 676 - 284 - 218 174 Lumber, Wood Products, Furniture Mfg. 8,387 8,755 4,862 2,236 3 -1,870 369 1,355 - 2,259 -2,994 3,898 Printing and Publishing Mfg. 3,437 4,617 5,284 916 296 - 34 1,547 715 826 - 877 664 Chemicals and Allied Products Mfg. 4,667 7,991 15,282 1,244 1,078 999 3,321 1,237 1,247 4,803 7,287 Electrical and Other Machinery Mfg. 1,577 2,437 4,383 420 1,068 - 629 859 377 758 812 1,947 Motor Vehicles and Equipment Mfg. 251 210 310 67 61 - 169 41 33 - 39 107 101 Lo Other Transportation Equipment Mfg. 2,029 4,155 6,511 541 619 966 2,126 643 3,607 -1,895 2,355 Other and Miscellaneous Mfg. 15,526 26,692 34,335 4,140 963 6,055 11,158 4,132 854 2,643 7,629 Railroads and Railway Express 8,302 11,279 7,923 2,214 382 1,146 2,978 1,746 - 5,380 271 3,363 Trucking and Warehousing 5,081 5,575 7,879 1,355 615 -1,479 491 863 792 647 2,302 Other Transportation 14,515 22,901 26,303 3,870 4,702 - 189 8,383 3,545 - 2,931 2,794 3,408 Communications 3,448 6,249 7,781 919 1,841 38 2,798 967 1 562 1,530 Utilities and Sanitary Service 3,842 7,616 9,918 1,024 672 2,075 3,771 1,179 - 84 1,203 2,298 Wholesale Trade 12,625 229402 25,500 39366 4,697 1,704 9,767 3,468 - 851 470 3,087 Food and Dairy Products Stores 15,505 18,354 18,905 4,134 1,768 481 2,847 2,841 - 3,212 918 547 Eating and Drinking Places 11,890 19,076 20,695 3,170 2,901 1,106 7,177 2,953 - 1,736 382 1,599 Other Retail Trade 30,976 48,631 61,940 8,259 3,717 5,669 17,645 7,528 924 4,863 13,315 Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 10,914 15,711 25,722 2,910 437 1,452 4,799 2,432 3,896 3,676 10,004 Hotels and Other Personal Services 15,722 17,533 20,794 4,192 2,594 204 6,990 2,714 - 1,964 2,507 3,257 Private Households 36,012 26,090 34,771 9,602 -20,346 792 -9,952 4,039 365 4,279 8,683 Business and Repair Services 6,738 11,636 16,063 1,797 1,664 1,435 4,896 1,801 838 1,780 4,419 Entertainment, Recreation Services 4,132 6,165 4,963 1,102 - 87 1,016 2,031 954 - 857 1,301 1,398 Medical, Other Professional Serv. 26,787 43,983 73,207 7,142 4,634 5,411 17,187 6,808 18,693 3,695 29,196 Public Administration 13,024 22,449 28,947 39473 5,561 391 9,425 3,475 2,671 337 6,483 Armed Forces 448 4,453 8,650 119 936 2,949 4,004 689 2,382 1,127 4,198 Industry Not Reported 4,481 6,400 24,774 1,195 - 211 932 1,916 991 12,442 4,954 18,387 TOTAL 387,675 505,037 629,125 103,372 - 8,062 13,956 109,266 78,18o 7- 3,404 45,958 126,548 Source- U.S. Department of Commerce, Office of Business Economics, 1965, Growth Patterns in Employment by County, 1940-1950 and 1950-1960. Vol. 5, Southeast. personal income into three components, which facilitates identification of factors underlying income trends in the study area. The income growth of a region relative to the national growth can be factored into two elements: (1) The effect of differences between the income structure of the region and that of the nation (the component-mix effect) and (2) the effect of differences between regional and national growth rates in each source of income (the regional-share effect). The regional-share effect provides the major explanation of the relative income experience of a region, as evidenced by the high correlation between it and relative growth in total income. Where the regional share effect is positive, one would anticipate above-average growth in total income, and where negative, below-average income gains would be antici- pated. Components of income growth. The components of income growth for Louisiana from 1959 to 1969 are shown in Table 7. The data are cate- gorized by income source as fast growth (growing at above-average rates) and slow growth (growing at below-average rates). In Table 7 a regional increase in share of a fast-growing component increases that region's income growth, and the size of the increase depends on the proportion of the component located in the area. At the same time, a rise in a slow-growth factor has a negative effect on differential income growth. But this effect is relative inasmuch as an increase in any income component will raise total income. If a large proportion of an areals total economy consists of industries or types of income that ,are growing slowly nationally, total income in the area might expand at less than the national average rate even though each income source in the area were increasing at a rate above the average. The competitiveposition of Louisiana. The regional-share effect may also be regarded as an indicator of the competitive position of a given geographic area vis-a-vis other areas. This is so because the regional-share effect compares the performance of an industry in a given area with that of the same industry in other areas. Of course, this economic interpretation of the regional-share effect requires distinc- tion between industries whose markets are largely outside the region and those that supply primarily intraregional demand. During the 1960's, the most rapid income growth occurred in the Southeast, where total personal income more than doubled while the nation gained only 95 percent. However, very little of the gain in the Southeast is attributable to Louisiana growth, where the component mix was negative and the regional share was small. Moreover, the com- petitive gain in Louisiana was quite low for the period. See Table 8. For the Southeast as a whole, the component mix was negative over the period 1959-1969. This was so because of the importance of farm income to the region. Farm income had the smallest growth rate over the decade, and so income growth was retarded. Mining payrolls showed 33 TABLE 7 SOURCES OF INCOME GROWTH, 1959-1969, LOUISIANA (Millions of Dollars) National Component Regional Growth Mix Share Total Personal Income* 5,048 -122 144 Fast-Growing Components 2,493 890 72 Ordnance 1 90 State and Local Government 379 243 -116 Transfer Payments 409 214 - 66 Other Labor Income 74 - 1 Services 353 145 - 69 Property Income 694 164 - 33 Rubber and Miscellaneous Plastic Products 1 Electrical Machinery 1 28 Finance, Insurance, Real Estate 135 21 - 7 Machinery, Except Electrical 18 3 3 Automobiles 1 2 Instruments 1 Federal Civilian 113 9 5 Contract Construction 245 16 89 Slow-Growing Components 2,649 -879 236 Chemical and Allied Products 102 - 2 34 Wholesale and Retail Trade .571 - 16 33 Federal Military ill - 4 37 Miscellaneous Non-manufacturing Industry 11 - 1 4 Fabricated Metal Products 29 - 3 20 Transportation, Communication, & Public Util. 377 -100 2 Stone, Glass, Clay 30 - 10 7 Textile Mill Products 2 - 1 1 Primary Metal Industries 23 - 8 2 Food and Kindred Products 119 - 57 2 Lumber and Wood Products 54 - 26 Farm Proprietors' Income 173 - 94 12 Non-farm Proprietors' Income 491 -267 11 Tobacco Manufacturing 2 - 1 2 Mining 261 -164 101 Leather and Leather Products I Petroleum Refining and Related Industries 91 - 64 19 Farm 42 - 35 11 Less: Personal Contributions to Social Insurance 94 134 21 *All components except property income, proprietors' income, transfer payments, and other labor income represent salaries and wages. **Less"than 0.05. Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, 1970, Geographic Trends in Personal Income, in Survey of Current Business. 34 TABLE 8 SHIFT-SHM COMPONENTS (Millions of Dollars, 1959-1969) Number of components Which Grew Regional Faster or Slower than Nation National Component Share Growth Mix (Competitive) Faster Slower Effect Effect Effect Southeast 34 4 57,056 -1,607 19,139 Virginia 31 5 6,607 - 59 1,899 West Virginia 12 23 2,775 - 148 830 Kentucky 27 11 4,397 - 188 338 Tennessee 31 6 5,095 - 129 828 North Carolina 34 2 6,358 - 402 2,342 South Carolina 34 3 2,958 - 140 1,067 Georgia 33 2 5,878 - 210 2,363 Florida 34 4 8,792 278 4,018 Alabama 23 14 4.433 - 127 116 Mississippi 28 9 2,429 - 154 388 Louisiana 18 15 5,048 - 122 144 Arkansas 31 6 2,284 - 205 465 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, 1970, Geographic Trends in Personal Income, -in Survey of Current Business. a small rate of growth, a fact which especially slowed Louisiana income growth because of the high proportion derived from mining payrolls (oil, gas, sulfur, etc.). Considering all southeastern states, only West Virginia and Alabama lagged behind Louisiana in terms of competitive gains. The Southeast did manage to make competitive gains in all but 4 of the slow-growth components of income, but Louisiana made gains in only 18 of the 38 components. Of these 18, 11 were slow-growth components. The entire competitive gain--the regional share--for Louisiana was just adequate to offset the negative effects of the component mix and thereby yield for the State a positive net relative change in income. Louisiana placed at the bottom in a ranking of fast-growing states. Louisiana clearly has an economy highly dependent upon slow growth, so that competitive gains are barely sufficient to offset the relative declines from adverse industrial mix. Furthermore, most of the competi- tive gains which were made during the 1960's were in these same slow- growth industries. This scarcely bodes well for the future. Future prospects are made even bleaker by the finding that the great bulk of income growth in Louisiana during the 10 years from 1959 to 1969 resulted solely from aggregative national growth. Only approximately 0.5 percent of the net income growth during this period resulted from local factors, and only 2.8 percent of the net income growth was a result of competitive gains. Manufacturing in coastal Louisiana. Table 9 illustrates the dis- tribution of manufacturing establishments by major industry group in the 35 TA,BLE 9 DISTRIBUTION OF MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS BY MAJOR INDUSTRY GROUP, LOUISIANA COASTAL PARISHES, 1967 Total Establish- ments 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 CAO Ascension 29 7 2 -- -- -- -- 10 2 1 3 2 -- -- -- I Assumption 10 8 -- 1 -_ -_ 1 Calcasieu 102 19 2 6 4 14 14 6 8 1 4 10 6 4 Cameron 7 6 -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- 1 -- -- -- -- East Baton Rouge 194 29 1 3 16 3 1 30 22 6 2 1 18 2 21 19 2 6 2 6 4 Iberia 56 20 3 4 1 4 2 -- -- -- 5 1 2 11 -- 2 -- I Iberville 31 3 -- -- 12 -- -- 3 4 -- -- 2 -- 1 2 -- 3 -- -- Jefferson 226 43 5 2 15 9 5 22 16 8 1 21 3 32 14 2 15 1 11 1 Lafayette 67 17 -- -- 3 3 -- 9 3 -- 1 10 -- 4 11 -- 1 1 3 1 Lafourche 55 22 2 1 3 -- 4 2 1 4 1 13 -- I Livingston 53 2 42 -- 4 1 2 1 1 Orleans 598 2 113 4 42 15 23 20 123 37 1 5 2 28 4 59 29 16 25 11 28 14 Plaquemines 22 5 -- -- 1 1 -_ 4 1 4 -- -- -- -- 6 -- -- St. Bernard 29 10 1 4 -- 3 -- 2 -- 1 2 3 3 W St. Charles 15 1 1 1 8 3 -- 1 ON St. James 12 4 1 4 1 1 St. John the Baptist 13 4 1 1 1 4 -- -- 2 -- 1 St. Martin 18 10 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 St. Mary 71 16 4 8 5 -- 9 8 12 8 St. Tammany 53 4 -- 22 4 1 2 9 1 __ 1 6 3 Tangipahoa 89 21 1 42 2 5 1 __ 9 3 3 -- -- 2 Terrebonne 71 22 -- -- -- 2 -- 7 4 1 3 5 11 15 1 Vermilion 46 20 1 3 4 -- 4 3 2 6 1 2 West Baton Rouge 6 2 -- 1 1 -_ -_ 1 -_ 1 -_ Total Coastal 1873 2 408 2 10 53 192 51 30 258 137 29 10 3 146 16 152 136 19 116 15 62 23 Total State 3639 5 612 2 10 73 1127 79 59 382 205 50 15 5 225 25 207 224 36 145 17 94 42 Total Coastal as per- cent of State Total 51 48 67 100 100 73 17 65 51 68 67 58 67 60 65 64 73 61 53 80 88 66 55 19 Ordnance and accessories 2b Paper and allied products 33 Primary metal industries 20 Food and kindred products 27 Printing and publishing 34 Fabricated metal products 21 Tobacco manufactures 28 Chemicals and allied products 35 Machinery, except electrical 22 Textile mill products 29 Petroleum and coal products 36 Electrical equipment and supplies 23 Apparel and other textile products 30 Rubber and plastic products, NEC* 37 Transportation equipment 24 Lumber and wood products 31 Leather and leather products 38 Instruments and related products 25 Furniture and fixtures 32 Stone, clay, and glass products 39 Miscellaneous manufacturing industries CAO Central Administrative Offices *NEC = Not elsewhere classified Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, 1970, 1967 Census of Manufacturers in Louisiana. coastal parishes in 1967. Of the 21 major industry groups, all but 4 are in the category of slow growth, and one of these, ordnance, has undoubtedly slipped considerably because of the decrease in the National Aeronautics and Space Administration budget. In spite of over-reliance on slow-growth manufactures, there are some offsetting features for the coastal economy, though not for the State as a whole. The category of fast-growing components (see Table 7) includes several items in which the coastal economy ranks high within Louisiana. Table 10 compares, as a percentage of the U.S. total, coastal region personal income by major sources and earnings by broad industrial sector with the rest of Louisiana for the years 1950, 1959, and 1968. The following components are considered fast growing for the nation, and they are components that are highly concentrated in the coastal economy: other labor income; property income; contract construction, and wholesale and retail trade. Moreover, the coastal economy is not, as a percentage of the U.S., very far behind the national average in the fast-growing components of services; state and local government; and finance, insur- ance, and real estate. Given the shift-share ratios for Louisiana manufacturing and per- sonal income, one has to be quite skeptical about the future of the State economy at large and in the coastal region. What is not known is how other major variables may alter the future. For example, regional realignments in population, private investment expenditure, and public spending on ports, waterways, highways, and recreational facilities may significantly change or modify the shift-share ratios. What is obviously needed in Louisiana is to seek ways of increasing the State's share of fast-growing components--if, of course, that is the wish of the citizens of Louisiana. 37 TABLE 10 PERSONAL INCOME BY MAJOR SOURCES AND EARNINGS BY BROAD INDUSTRIAL SECTOR, 1950, 1959, 1968 LOUISIANA COASTAL REGION (Percentage of State) 1950 1959 1968 Total Personal Income 61.63 66.30 66.53 Total Wage and Salary Disbursements 64.54 68.78 68.81 Other Labor Income 63.62 68.89 76.43 Proprietors' Income 51.03 55.13 52.96 Property Income 69.15 70.94 70.27 Transfer Payments 59.93 56.33 57.24 Less: Personal Contributions for Social Security 63-06 67.36 70.58 Total Earnings 61.45 66.54 67.05 Farm Earnings .32.66 32.00 27.97 Total Non-farm Earnings 64.80 68.48 68.93 Government Earnings 57.60 58.52 50-17 Total Federal 58.16 58_71 35.87 Federal Civilian 71-82 67-11 64.66 Military 43-00 50.89 11-39 State and Local 57.12 58-41 58.77 Private Non-farm Earnings 65-98 70.39 73.10 Manufacturing 68.14 70.59 69.U Mining 38-89 73-07 81.15 Contract Construction 65.27 67.43 77.27 Transportation, Communication, and Public Utilities 72.71 73.93 76.59, Wholesale and Retail Trade 67.09 69.22 70.80 Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 76.27 75.55 76.05 Services 64.56 68.01 71..28 Other 65.88 53.47 56.46 Source: Based on specially requested data from the I percent Social Security sample, Regional Economics information System, Office of Business Economics, U.S. Department of Commerce, Washington, D.C. 38 CHAPTER V POPULATION IN COASTAL LOUISIANA From 1960 to 1970, Louisiana's population increased from 3,257,022 to 3 641 ,306, an 11.8 percent gain. In the coastal region the popula- tion increased from 1,916,414 to 2,238,021,. whereas the rest of the State experienced a net change of 62,677, only 16.31 percent of the total State increase. The population of the parishes in 1960 and 1970 and the per- centage changes are shown in Table 11; the first 24 parishes again repre- sent the designated coastal zone. In certain parishes the population increased relatively more than in adjacent parishes. In the jargon of regional economics, such areas may be called "growth centers." One characteristic of a growth center is that its rate of growth is larger than the State's average (11.8 percent). Of the 20 parishes in the State which met this criterion, 15 were 'in the coastal region. Only 2 o .f the coastal area parishes--Calcasieu 'and Orleans--had decreases in population between census counts, whereas in the rest of the State 18 of the 40 parishes had decreasing populations. To some degree relative population changes imply intrastate migration, which results most often from economic incentives arising from disequilibrium across spatially separated labor markets. One dominant factor which affects income differences is the agglomeration of the population within an area, since often the scale of subeconomies determines the.type of work readily available to the individual. The residents of large metro- politan areas generally have a wider choice of industries in which they may seek employment. One approach by the Bureau of the Census to organize the economic landscape of the United States into areas of functional integration is the designation of Standard Metropolitan Statistical Areas (SMSA). The principle of the SMSA is that areas tied to the same central node should be considered a region. Essentially, an SMSA is defined (except in New England) as a county (parish) or group of contiguous counties (parishes) that contain at least one city of 50,000 inhabitants or more, or "twin cities" with a combined population of at least 50,000. In addition to the county or counties containing such a city or cities, contiguous counties are included in an SMSA if (1) 15 percent of the workers living in the county work in the central county of the area, (2) 25 percent of those working in the county live in the central county of the area, or (3) other measures such as tele- phone calls from the county to the central county and newspaper circula- tion indicate their integration with the central county (U.S. Bureau of the Budget, 1964). There are six SMSA's in Louisiana.. Table 12 shows the coas'tal parishes designated as SMSA's and their SMSA label. Also, it shows that of the total State population 54.82 percent resides in SMSA 39 TABLE 11 TOTAL POPULATION FOR LOUISIANA PARISHES AND RELATIVE CHANGE, 1970 AND 1960 Parishes 1970 1960 Absolute Change Percent Change Ascension 37,086 27,927 9,159 32.8 Assumption 19,654 17,991 1,663 9.2 Calcasieu 145,415 145,475 - 60 -- Cameron 8,194 6,909 1,285 18.6 East Baton Rouge 285,167 230,058 55,109 24.0 Iberia 57,397 51,657 5,740 11.1 Iberville 30,746 29,939 807 2.7 Jefferson 337,568 208,769 128,799 61.7 Lafayette 109,716 84,656 25,060 29.6 Lafourche 68,941 55,381 13,560 24.5 Livingston 36,511 26,974 9,537 35.4 Orleans 593,471 627,525 -34,054 5.4 Plaquemines 25,225 22,545 2,680 11.9 St. Bernard 51,185 32,186 18,999 59.0 St. Charles 29,550 21,219 8,331 39.3 St. James 19,733 18,369 1,364 7.4 St. John 23,813 18,439 5,374 29.1 St. Martin 32,453 29,063 3,390 11.7 St. Mary 60,752 48,833 11,919 24.4 St. Tammany 63,585 38,643 24,942 64.5 Tangipahoa 65,875 59,434 6,441 10.8 Terrebonne 76,049 60,771 15,278 25.1 Vermilion 43,071 38,855 4,216 10.9 West Baton Rouge 16,864 14,796 2,068 14.0 Acadia 52,109 49,931 2,178 4.4 Allen 20,794 19,867 927 4.7 Avoyelles 37,751 37,606 145 0.4 Beauregard 22,888 19,191 3,697 Bienville 16,024 16,726 - 702 4.2 Bossier 64,519 57,622 6,897 12.0 Caddo 230,184 223,859 6,325 2.8 Caldwell 9,354 9,004 350 3.9 Catahoula 11,769 il,421 348 3.0 Claiborne 17,024 19,407 -2,383 -12.3 Concordia 22,578 20,467 2,111 10.3 Desoto 22,764 24,248 -1,484 - 6.1 East Carroll 12,884 14,433 -1,549 -10.7 East Feliciana 17,657 20,198 -2,541 -12.6 Evangeline 31,932 31,639 293 0.9 Franklin 23,946 26,088 -2,142 -8.2 Grant 13,671 13,330 341 2.6 Jackson 15,963 15,828 135 0.9 Jefferson Davis 29,554 29,825 - 271 -0.9 Lasalle 13,295 13,011 284 2.2 Lincoln 33,800 28,535 5,265 18.5 Madison 15,065 16,444 -1,379 - 8.4 Morehouse 32,463 33,709 -1,246 - 3.7 Natchitoches 35,219 35,653 - 434 -1.2 Ouachita 115,387 101,663 13,724 13.5 Pointe'Coupee 22,002 22,488 - 486 -2.2 Rapides 118,078 111,351 6,727 6.0 Red River 9,226 9,978 - 752 -7.5 Richland 21,774 23,824 -2,60 -8.6 Sabine 18,638 18,564 74 0.4 St. Helena 9,937 9,162 775 8.5 St. Landry 80,364 81,493 -1,129 -1.4 Tensas 9,732 11,796 -2,064 -17.5 Union 18,447 17,624 823 4.7 Vernon 53,794 18,301 35,493 193.9 Washington 41,987 44,015 -2,028 - 4.6 Webster 39,939 39,701 238 0.6 West Carroll 13,028 14,177 -1,149 - 8.1 West Feliciana 11,376 12,395 -1,019 - 8.2 Winn 16,369 16,034 335 2.1 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1970 Census of Population. Advance report, December 1970, PC (VI) - 20, Louisiana. 40 TABLE 12 POPULATION CHARACTERISTICS: COASTAL AREA AND STATE FIGURES, 1970 (1) Total Population in Coastal Area 2,238,021 (2) Total Population in Rest of State 1,403,285 (3) Total State Population [(2) + (3)) 3,641,306 (4) Percentage of State Population in Coastal Area 61.46 (5) Coastal Population in SMSA's 1,586,107* (6) Percentage of Coastal Population in SMSA's 70.87 (7) Total State Population in SMSA's ** 1,996,197 (8) Percentage of State SMSA Population in Coastal Zone SMSA's 79.46 (9) Percentage of Total State Population in SMSA's S4.82 *Coastal Parishes Designated SMSA's SMSA SMSA Population Calcasieu Lake Charles 145,415 East Baton Rouge Baton Rouge 285,167 Jefferson New Orleans 337,568 Lafayette Lafayette 109,716 Orleans New Orleans 593,471 St. Bernard New Orleans 51,185 St. Tammany New Orleans 63,585 **Other parishes in Louisiana designated SMSA are Bossier and Caddo (the Shreveport SMSA) and Ouachita (the Monroe SMSA). Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1970 Census of Population. parishes. However, within the coastal zone, 70.87 percent of.the popu- lation is within SMSA boundaries. To the extent that certain economies accompany metropolitan agglomerations, the coastal area is relatively superior to the rest of the State. The hypothesis of urbanization's contribution to economic development has been positively verified through- out the literature.1 For a causative explanation, industrialization is commonly taken to be the prime motivating force behind city formations. Given the dichotomous demarcations of Louisiana, the coastal region and the rest of the State, there exists a marked disparity between population distribution and SMSA distribution. In particular, 1970 census counts show that 61-46 percent of the State's population resides in the coastal region, but 79.46 percent of the State's SMSA population is in the coastal region. This relative concentration of individuals provides a better basis for industrial growth than is available to northern and central Louisiana. Concomitant with the SMSA distribution is the location of the popu- lation in a rural or an urban setting. As mentioned above, the agglomera- tion of people in metropolitan areas provides some external economies which arise from locational advantages, e.g., wider choice of occupations and the opportunity to develop a higher degree of specialization. In fact, as an empirical rule, families living in metropolitan areas show 1For example, Schnore, L. F., 1961, The Statistical Measurement of Urbanization and Economic Development. Land Economics, 37:229-245. 41 a marked superiority in average income.2 Concentration of people and economic activity, however, involves costs as well as benefits. In particular, traffic congestion and air pollution increase with city size; also, commuting time rises and recreation areas become less accessible as the city expands. In addition, expenditures for police protection, welfare,,and waste disposal are higher per person in very large cities. The distribution of the Louisiana population, by parish, is delineated into rural and urban classifications in Table 13. The definition of urban population as used here and in the 1970 Census is all persons living in urbanized areas and in places of 2,500 inhabitants or more outside urbanized areas. More specifically, the urban popula- tion consists of.all persons living in (a) places of 2,500 inhabitants or more incorporated as cities, villages, boroughs, and towns, but ex- cluding those persons living in the rural portions of extended cities; (b) unincorporated places of 2,500 inhabitants or more; and (c) other territories, incorporated or unincorporated, included in urbanized areas. The population not classified as urban constitutes the rural population. The 1976 Census reports Louisiana as having a population that is 66.1 percent urban and 33.9 percent rural. The urban population is 2,406,150; 1,235,156 live in rural areas. If we arbitrarily label parishes "urban" when 50 percent ormore of their residents are classi- fied "urban" by the Census definition and "rural" when less than 50 percent, 21,are urban and 43 are rural statewide (Fig. 7). Ten.of these urban parishes are in the coastal zone. Changes 'in the urban and rural populations from 1960 to 1970 are illustrated in Figures 8A and 8B. The 1970 State urban population repre- sents an increase of 16.8 percent from 1960. Considering individual parishes, 20 exceeded the State's rate of growth in urban population. Vernon Parish surpassed all others in the percentage increase, 592.7 percent, reflecting the reactivation of Fort Polk in August 1961. With- in the coastal zone, 54.2 percent of the parishes showed a rate of increase greater than the State's total. The rural population of.26 parishes statewide increased at a rate-greater than that of the State from 1960 to 1970. The parish experiencing the largest percentage increase, 57.9 percent, was St. Tammany. For the coastal zone parishes, three-fourths had a greater growth rate in rural population than the State as a whole. Many of the problems that are commonly attributed to excessive popu- lation are actually caused by uneven distribution. In Louisiana, there are 81 persons per square mile compared to the U.S. average of 58.- Table 14 gives the population density for each of the Louisiana parishes, and Figure 9 shows the corresponding distribution. These figures compare with an extremely diverse distribution within the United States, which ranges from 5,327 persons per square mile in the New York City area'to 2For example, in 1969 families living in metropolitan areas of a million or more had average incomes 13 percent higher than those of families in smaller metropolitan areas and 37 percent higher than those of families outside metropolitan areas (Economic Report of the President, p. 113, February 1971). 42 TABLE 13 URBAN POPULATION, RURAL POPULATION, AND URBAN POPULATION AS PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL POPULATION Parish Urban Population Rural Population Urban Population Percentage Ascension 11,879 25,207 32.0 Assumption 0 19,654 0.0 Calcasieu 108,713 36p7O2 74.8 Cameron 0 8,194 0.0 East Baton Rouge 247,869 37,298 86.9 Iberia 36,469 20,928 63.5 Iberville 10,245 20,501 33.3 Jefferson 323,507 14,061 95.8 Lafayette 78,544 31,172 71.6 Lafourche 26,753 42,188 38.8 Livingston 6,752 29,759 18.5 Orleans 591,502 1,969 99.7 Plaquemines 7,135 18,090 28.3 St. Bernard 46,719 4,466 91.3 St. Charles 8,028 21,522 27.2 St. James 6,478 13,255 32.8 St. John 12,334 11,479 51.8 St. Martin 12,095 20,358 37.3 St. Mary 39,609 21,143 65.2 St. Tammany 23,271 40,314 36.6 Tangipahoa 23,361 42,514 35.5 Terrebonne 39,999 36,050 52.6 Vermilion 16,536 26,535 38.*4 West Baton Rouge 6,558 10,306 38.9 Acadia 29,591 22,SIB 56.8 Allen 7,301 13,493 35.1 Avoyelles 9,914 27,837 26.3 Beauregard 8,030 14,858 35.1 Bienville 2,970 13,054 18.5 Bossier 41,845 22,674 64.9 Caddo 196,765 33,419 85.5 Caldwell 0 9,354 0.0 Catahoula 2,761 9,008 23.5 Claiborne 7,538 9,486 44.3 Concordia 10,777 11,801 47.7 Desoto 6,432 16,332 28.3 East Carroll 6,183 6,701 48.0 East Feliciana 4,697 12,960 26.6 Evangeline 12,967 18,965 40.6 Franklin 5,349 18,597 22.3 Grant 0 13,671 0.0 Jackson 5,072 10,891 31.8 Jefferson Davis 18,537 11,017 62.7 Lasalle 0 13,295 0.0 Lincoln 21,772 12,028 64.4 Madison 9,643 5,422 64.0 Morehouse 14,713 17,750 45.3 Natchitoches 15,974 19,245 45.4 Ouachita 90,567 24,820 78.5 Pointe Coupee 3,945 18,057 17.9 Rapides 61,584 56,494 52.2 Red River 0 9,226 0.0 Richland 6,849 14,925 31.5 Sabine 3,112 15,526 16.7 St. Helena 0 9,937 0.0 St. Landry 31,399 48,965 39.1 Tensas 0 9,732 0.0 Union 3,416 15,031 18.5 Vernon 32,483 21,311 60.4 Washington 21,974 20,013 52.3 Webster 20,492 19,447 51.3 West Carroll 0 13,028 0.0 West Feliciana 0 11,376 0.0 Winn 7,142 9,227 43.6 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1970 Census of Population. 43 93 92 91 89 .0..m E .11 IE" CL,4180A.1 UNION I ST 'ARROLL CRAM'S EAST LINCOLN ARROL Skx I I Outline Map LOUISIANA IC-AID SCALE 5 fR 2P 32 40 COPYRIGHT THE GEORGE F CRAM COMPANY NSGTO RED RIVER T- WIN" 32 32 SA-E NATCHITOCHES Rural and Urban Parishes in Louisiana GRANT 1970 CONDQRGIA Urban VERNON Rural AV.IELL.. 31 WEST FEL""-'-j PEL-111- SAINT HELENA B@RIIGAINQ ALLEN EVANGELINE PCIVINTF T LANDRY CO E ANGIPAHOA T ATO. Rove 'J-mo. SAINT TAMMANY ACA IA JEFPEASON DAVIS CALCAS SAINT MARTIN ISERVILLIk Aw-SIO. -4 CA@AYETYE SAINT J HN T THE BA IST E BA LLS I AINT JA.E 30 30 VE Oft AN CAMERON IBERIA ASSUMPTION MINT To CHARLES EF E SAINT SAINT SAINT MARY MARTIN RCHE -ER.A.0 "QUEMINES P TERREBONNE a 0 c 5% 93 92 LIM, 90 89 gif.d. Wat G-NWkh 91 d Fig. 7. Rural an urban parishes in Louisiana, 1970. U@ CA _7 Mal :X. fw"4 ...... . IRIS" Increase greater than state rote Increase less than state rate Decrease =No urban population in 1960 WW UM@ St. TAI.AW lu Oro Ok increase greater than state rate increase less than state rate 3 ';@I No rural population in 1960 MT St. TA*AAW iq. __J1 M.M" Fig. 8. A. Changes in Louisiana urban population, 1960-1970. B. Changes in Louisiana rural population, 1960-1970. Source: Bureau of Business Research, College of Business Administration, Louisiana State University, Baton Rouge. 45 TABLE 14 DENSITY OF POPULATION BY PARISH, 1970 Pop. per Pop. per Parish Sq. Mile Parish Sq. Mile Ascension 123.21 Catahoula 15.86 Assumption 55.21 Claiborne 22.31 Calcasieu 131-60 Concordia 31.45 Cameron 5.69 Desoto 25.18 East Baton Rouge 621.28 East Carroll 29.55 Iberia 97.45 East Feliciana 38.89 Iberville 49.04 Evangeline 47.73 Jefferson 1019.84 Franklin 36.95 .Lafayette 387.69 Grant 20.40 Lafourche 60.42 Jackson 27.43 Livingston 55-83 Jefferson Davis 44.91 Orleans 2894.98 Lasalle 20.68 Plaquemines 24.49 Lincoln 72.07 St. Bernard 99.sa Madison 22.79 St. Charles 102.60 Morehouse 40.38 St. James 78.00 Natchitoches 27.20 St. John 95.25 Ouachita 180.86 St. Martin 44.09 Pointe Coupee 39.08 St. Mary 97.36 Rapides 89.59 St. Tammany 68-74 Red River 22.72 Tangipahoa 81.63 Richland 37.80 Terrebonne 55-59 Sabine 18.11 Vermilion 35-74 St. Helena 23.66 West Baton Rouge 83.07 St. Landry 86.23 Acadia 78.60 Tensas 15.55 Allen 26-87 Union 20-36 Avoyelles 45-37 Vernon 39.64 Beauregard 19.33 Washington 63.14 Bienville 19.26 Webster 64.94 Bossier 76.08 West Carroll 36.60 Caddo 256.04 West Feliciana 28.09 Caldwell 16.98 Winn 17.23 3.4 for Wyoming and only one person for each 2 square miles in Alaska (Economic Report of the President, 1971, p. 111). The interpretation of population density as it pertains to economic well-being is far from precise. But we do know that in all the social sciences there is no more fundamental relationship than that between man and land. However, this relationship must consider all the environmental aspects, both natural and cultural. A high population-density figure may indicate overpopulation; but even a region with low population density may be overpopulated. Only the qualitative and critical appraisal of human wants and abilities and of the resources available can render conclu- sive evidence (Zimmerman, 1951). According to Zimmerman (1951), there are several ways to express the optimum population density: 1. The population density at which the optimum is attained depends primarily on the amount of f,oreign.energy, particularly inanimate energy,available. 46 92 9f 90 89 E"T" C A WUT*. CRAM'S ... ................. ..... ............. .... EAST ARRO, 84x1lOutfineMap OUACHITA LOUISIANA SCALE I 1 10 V Al V ......... ....... -M .......... ........... ............ ............. COPYRIGHT :: , , * , , * *... . . . THE GEORGE F CRAM COMPANY AEG mc. :CALDV 'jO TERMS IKOIANAPOLIS ..... 31 32 .............. ........ ........... .............. ..... ..... Louisiana population density of parishes ............ ........ ....... ..... ....... LLE ...... NAM., ;"IF,$:.:: CATAMMLA SABINE !T7", (Population per square mile) GRANT X ...... .... ....... ...... CONCIRIGIA. go 100 and above 20 to 50 .......... ... .... 75 to 100 Less than 20 ........ RAMIDES . .... ..... . ...... 50 to 75 ........ ....... ..... ........ .... ................ ..... it L ........ ..... .......... ........ ........... AWINGTOIN ................ FUEI!.IGIW@ .. ....... ALLEN jVjN'GjLI%E B@MEG,IkRO IN MINT LAMORY 4.0.U. rA ....... ... EAST ATOM R MOST" SAINT TAMMANY .. ......... . M! !IT.MAR TIN. ........ .. ........... ........... LAFAYETT ..I T I THE IST IMT 1A" 30 30 Y"RM11 M:*:*:.:.:.:.: CA."O. III-A ASSUMPTIO C C RLES 39 SAINT MINT M.. -ER.A. z PLA EMIR IR c 29 29 94 93 9 90 921tongitudt West f frota.kh Fig. 9. Population density of Louisiana parishes. Since foreign energy can be made available only by means of capital equipment, the same principle could be expressed as follows: 2. The population density at which the optimum is attained depends largely on the amount of capital equipment available. Furthermore, since a low density is compatible with a high degree of civilization only if the sparse population is very mobile, we can express the same idea a third way: 3. The population density at which the optimum is attained depends on the relative mobility of the population. Zimmerman continues, "Hence, every improvement in the technique of transportation and communication reduces the space handicap, lowers the weight of the overhead burden, and thus brings us closer to the optimum." In the transportation category, Louisiana's expenditures for construction and maintenance of State-administered highways represented 1.94 percent of the United States total in 1966 as compared to 2.27 percent in 1950. In 1969, of Louisiana's total nonagricultural employment, 0.78 percent was engaged in railroad transportation; 5.24 percent, in transportation excluding railroads; and 2.87 percent, in communication, electric, gas, and sanitary services. These percentages compared with national values of 1.81, 2.96, and 2.46, respectively. For the communication sector, data show that in 1966 there were 1,440,000 telephones in Louisiana, representing a 41.7 percent increase from 1960; the national percentage increase, for the same period, was 32.9. However, the total net paid circulation of daily newspapers in Louisiana increased by only 3.8 percent from 1960 to 1967 versus a national increase of 4.5 percent. A demographic characteristic which typically influences inter- regional income distributions is the age composition of the population. Different age categories traditionally impose either significant earning potential or onerous impacts on an economy. More specifically, an index of dependency might be computed as the percentage of population outside the range between 15 and 65 years of age. The parish values for this index are presented in Table 15. Although this index is not completely accurate in articulating the extent of dependency, it serves as a satis- factory proxy. Two age categories specifically represent potential buoyancy for an economy. First, those individuals between the ages of 21 and 34--the young adults--provide a reservoir of new knowledge and initiative. If this proportion were to diminish, the burden upon development would be obvious in that the residual population would reflect inordinately large numbers of older people and children. The percentage of population in each parish between the ages of 21 and 34 is summarized in Table 15. In 1970, 19.0 percent of the coastal region population was in this age group, compared to 16.4 percent for the rest of the State. The percentage for the rest of the State excludes the data on Vernon and West Feliciana parishes because of the excessively skewed age distributions of Fort Polk 48 TABLE 15 AGE DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION, BY PARISH, 1970 Percent Pop. Percent Pop. Percent Pop. Percent Pop. 21-34 Yrs. 15 & Under 21-34 Yrs. 15 & Under Parish of Age & 65 & Over Parish of Age & 65 & Over Ascension 19.3 44.4 Catahoula 15.5 46.2 Assumption 17.1 47.5 Claiborne 12.6 47.7 Calcasieu 17.9 41.9 Concordia 16.0 45;7 Cameron 17.6 43.7 Desoto 13.6 47.2 East Baton Rouge 21.1 39.0 East Carroll 12.9 51.4 Iberia 16.8 43.4 East Feliciana 15.5 43.8 Iberville 16.0 47.1 Evangeline 15.0 45.2 Jefferson 21.0 40.8 Franklin 13.3 47.1 Lafayette 19.7 41.5 Grant 14.5 61.9 Lafourche 19.0 43.9 Jackson 15.8 42.5 Livingston 19.8 43.5 Jefferson Davis 16.0 45.0 Orleans 17.9 40.9 Lasalle 15.1 42.8 Plaquemines 20.4 37.3 Lincoln 20.7 31.7 St. Bernard 19.2 40.1 Madison 13.0 51.1 St. Charles 18.8 45.9 Morehouse 13.8 46.8 St. James 16.7 48.2 Natchitoches 16.5 41.3 St. John 18.3 46.8 Ouachita 18.4 41.9 St. Martin 16.8, 46.3 Pointe Coupes 14.6 47.2 St. Mary 19.5 45.6 Rapides 17.9 42.7 St. Tammany 17.7 44.0 Red River 13.7 46.8 Tangipahoa 17.2 43.3 Richland 13.5 47.0 Terrebonne 19.7 40.9 Sabine 14.8 45.7 Vermilion 15.5 44.9 St. Helena 15.5 48.2 West Baton Rouge 18.0 45.8 St. Landry 15.4 45.7 Acadia 16.0 44.7 Tensas 11.3 50.2 Allen 16.0 45.4 Union 14.1 44.8 Avoyelles 14.1 46.3 Vernon 30.9 24.0 Beauregard 17.8 42.8 Washington 15.1 44.0 Bienville 14.0 45.8 Webster 16.5 41.7 Bossier 21.0 43.0 West Carroll 14.4 44.4 Caddo 17.2 42.3 West Feliciana 36.7 26.5 Caldwell 15.2 44.4 Winn 15.1 44.1 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1970 Census of Population. and Angola Penitentiary, respectively. The second age category which represents potential buoyancy for an economy is the 35-44 group, which encompasses the peak years of earning power. Table 16 presents the percentages of the total parish populations within this age category. As noted in several studies, the differential in income between the South and other regions is in part attributable to the low economic status of nonwhites.3 Nationally, in 1968, 10 percent of the white population had incomes below the Census-designated poverty level, com- pared to 34.7 percent for the nonwhite population. To ascertain the 3 For example, Miller, H. P., 1955, Income of the American people. New York (John Wiley), pp. 11-12. Kuznets, Simon, 1963, Distribution of Income by Size. Economic Development and Cultural Change, 11:44. 49 TABLE 16 DISTRIBUTION OF 35-44-YM-OLD POPULATION, BY PARISH, 1970 Percent Pop. Percent Pop. 35-44 Yrs. 35-44 Yrs. Parish of Age Parish of Age Ascension 10.2 Catahoula 9.7 Assumption 9.0 Claiborne 9.1 Calcasieu 11.9 Concordia 11.2 Cameron 11.5 Desoto 8.9 East Baton Rouge 11.1 East Carroll 8.6 Iberia 10.7 East Feliciana 10.2 Iberville 9.5 Evangeline 10.1 Jefferson 12.5 Franklin 9.7 Lafayette 11.6 Grant 9.5 Lafourche 11.0 Jackson 9.7 LivLngston 11.1 Jefferson Davis 10.9 Orleans 10.3 Lasalle 10.7 Plaquemines 11.7 Lincoln 8.1 St. Bernard 13.6 Madison 8.6 St. Charles 11.8 Morehouse 10.3 St. James 9.4 Natchitoches 8.7* St. John 10.2 Ouachita 11.0 St. Martin 10.0 Pointe Coupee 9.5 St. Mary 10.8 Rapides 10.9 St. Tammany 11.9 Red River 8.9 Tangipahoa 9.4 Richland 9.1- Terrebonne 10.8 Sabine 9.3 Vermilion 10.9 St. Helena 8.7 West Baton Rouge 9.8 St. Landry 10.4 Acadia 10.5 Tensas 8.0 Allen 10.2 Union 9.8 Avoyelles 10.0 Vernon 6.8 Beauregard 10.7 Washington 10.5 Bienville 9.0 Webster 10.9 Bossier 12.2 West Carroll 9.9 Caddo 11.4 West Feliciana 13.7 Caldwell 9.5 Winn 3.5 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1970 Census of Population. regional impact of this concentration, note that in 1960 59.9 percent 4 of the total Negro population resided in the southern census regions. The plight of the nonwhite, the vast majority of whom are black, appears to be related in part to several kinds of economic discrimi- nation in job opportunities and to be an indirect result of poor education obtained in schools with relatively low standards. Ad- ditionally, nonwhite families have backgrounds that allow less economic mobility than other families (Morgan et al., 1962). 4The census region designated as "South" includes three sub- divisions: (1) South Atlantic--Delaware, Maryland, District of Columbia, Virginia, West Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida; (2) East South Central--Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama, and Mississippi; and (3) West South Central--Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas. 50 The, percentage of each parish's population in 1970 which was nonwhite is summarized in Table 17. For the broader regional classi- fications, 28.6 percent of the coastal region population was nonwhite, compared to 36.6 percent for the rest of the State. Of the 21 parishes which had nonwhite populations representing 40.0 percent or more of the total population, only 5--Iberville, Orleans, St. James, St. John, and West Baton Rouge--are located in the coastal region. Such a distribu- tion of population groups helps to explain per capita income differences between the two regions, coastal and the rest of the State. Population Projections One of the most useful sets of data in regional analysis relates to future population numbers. The projections for a region mirror such future conditions as market demand, demographic stratification, and industrial potential. Within the framework of projection methodology, one of the more precise variations is the "cohort-survival" method, which simulates the exact process of population change. In cases where vital rates are fairly reliable and where in-migration and out-migration numbers are reasonable, this method is very useful. However, it must be kept in mind that migration estimates for open areas, i.e., areas where population flows are not directly determined by government policy, are not generally congruent in successive time periods and thus should be viewed with discerning care. Nevertheless the cohort-survival method of analysis, by considering temporal changes in the composition of a regional population, is relatively efficient. In general, the population of any age-race-sex group at a given time can be stated conceptually as follows; Pi,jgk,t Pi-I,J,k,t-1 + B i,j,k,t Di,j,k,t + Mi9j,k9t Pi,j,k,t represents the population of the area in question in age group i, race J, and sex k at time t. Pi-l,j,k,t-1 is the population in the area in the age group one period younger in race j and sex k in the preceding time period. Bi,jk,t is the number of births in age group i, race J, and sex k, between time t-l and t. Of course, for all but the youngest age group, B - 0. Di J,k,t is the number of deaths between time t-l and t of persons who @ere of age i-l in period t-l for race and sex groups J and k. Finally, Mi, k,t is the net migra- tion (difference between in- and out-migrationilbetween periods t-l and t for people aged i-l in t-l and for race and sex groups j and k, res- pectively. It is now obvious that, if Pi-l,j,k,t-1, Bi,j,k,t, Dijj,k,t3, and Mi,jk,t are all known, then the population by age, race, and sex in time can be determined exactly. Consider in more detail each of the three components of change in population (B, D, and M). Look first at births. It has already been indicated that Bi,j,k,t 0 for all 1 1. Therefore, it is necessary 51 TABLE 17 PERCENTAGE OF POPULATION NONWHITE, BY PARISH, 1970 Parish Percentage Nonwhite Parish Percentage Nonwhite Ascension 26.8 Catahoula 30.5 Assumption 37.3 Claiborne 50.0 Calcasieu 22.1 Concordia 38.8 Cameron 8.4 Desoto 53.3 East Baton Rouge 23.9 East Carroll 59.2 Iberia 28.3 East Feliciana 53.2 Iberville 48.0 Evangeline 27.2 Jefferson 12.7 Franklin 35.9 Lafayette 22.2 Grant 22.8 Lafourche 11.5 Jackson 32.8 Livingston 12.0 Jefferson Davis 21.5 Orleans 45.5 Lasalle 11.4 Plaquemines 25.3 Lincoln 40.3 St. Bernard 5.5 Madison 60.9 St. Charles 27.5 Morehouse 42.5 St. James 47.1 Natchitoches 37.3 St. John 46.2 Ouachita 27.7 St. Martin 34.8 Pointe Coupee 50.4 St. Mary 28.6 Rapides 28.2 St. Tammany 19.5 Red River 42.2 Tangipahoa 31.9 Richland 40.9 Terrebonne 17.9 Sabine 20.0 Vermilion 13.9 St. Helena 56.7 West Baton Rouge 42.9 St. Landry 41.4 Acadia 19.9 Tensas 59.6 Allen 24.1 Union 33.7 Avoyelles 27.8 Vernon 11.7 Beauregard 18.8 Washington 32.7 Bienville 47.0 Webster 31.2 Bossier 20.0 West Carroll 19.5 Caddo 36.7 West Feliciana 66.2 Caldwell 26.6 Winn 30.4 to consider only Bl,j,k,t- Suppose that Bi 3, j,k)t is the age-race-sex specific birth rate which holds in period t-l to t; that is, Bi,j,k,t is the number of births in race j and sex k born per mother in age i within the time interval t-l to-t. Hence, assuming k 2 for females, n B 1,j,k,t Z1b i,j,k,t (P i-l,j 2,t-1 + Mij 2-,t D i,j,2,t) (2) where there are n age groups of women. Of course, bi,j,k,t can be expected to be zero for the very young or the older age groups. Mi,j,2,t is the number of females (net) in age and group i and j, respectively, who mi- grated into (or out of) the area in time interval t-l to t, and Dk 'j,2,t is the number of females who died. This method assumes that women @fio migrated into or out of the area have had babies at the same rate as others but that women who died had no babies during that period. If it is assumed that deaths (and births) Occur evenly throughout the period, 52 then, instead of Di,j,2,t, we can substitute (Di,j 2 t)/2 into the equation to allow for births before the death of the mother. Assuming that Di,j,k,t is the age-race-sex specific death rate for the area, then Di,j,k,t = di,j,k,t (P i-l,qj k,t-1 + Mi,j k,t) (3) for all ages except the first age group. For the first age group, the age-race-sex specific death rate for the area is Dl,j,k,t = dl,j,k,t (B l,j,k,t) Finally, assuming mi,j,k,t to be the migration rate, Mi,j,k,t = mi,j,k,t (P i-l,j,k,t-1 +Bi,j,k,t - Di,j,k,t) (4) Looking now at the population at time t and taking into account each component of change, we have n P1,j,k,t Z (b i,j,k,t) (Pi-l,j,2,t-1 ) (1-d ij,2,t ) (l + mi,j,2,t (5) i=l (I-d 1,j,k,t) for the number of people in the youngest age group by race and sex; and for all other age groups we have Pi,j,k,t Pi-l,j,k,t-1 (1-d i,j,k,t ) (l + mi,j,k,t (6) The first of these equations (5) indicates that the number of people in the youngest age group is given by the surviving (1-dl,j,k,t) babies born during the period t-l to t to women in the area by age and race in time t-l plus the women migrating in and minus the women who died during this period. This assumes that women who died during the period had no babies. This formulation could be modified slightly to allow for the possibility that some women might have given birth during the period before they died. If it is assumed that the probability of giving birth is the same for all women in a given age and race group, regardless of subsequent death, and if it is assumed that the deaths take place uniformly throughout the time period, then the factor 53 (1 0.5di,J,2,t) can be substituted into (5) in place of (1 di,j,2,t). Equation ( should be reasonably self-explanatory. Equations (5) and (6) are the basic equations for the cohort-survival method. The results for each parish are,summarized in Table 18. TABLE 18 COHORT-SURVIVAL POPULATION PROJECTIONS FOR LOUISIANA COASTAL PARISHES Year Year Year 1980 1990 2000 Ascension 49,242 67,394 91,048 Assumption 21,370 23,438 25,530 Calcasieu 154,864 164,904 171,882 Cameron 9,955 12,235 15,81� East Baton Rouge 362,048 460,312 '574,432 Iberia 64,187 73,092 81,597 Ib6rville 31,962 @33,508 34,421 Jefferson 555,833 954,434 1,565,072 Lafayette 146,453 197,005 260,641 Lafourche 84,829 105,371 128,238 Livingston 48,492 65,352 85,813 Orleans 614,342 643,659 672,.787 ,Plaquemines 28,747 33,003 37,140 St. Bernard 80,676 132,004 204,099 St. Charles 41,386 59,657 83,054 St. James 21,058 22,888 24,526 St. John 30,028 39,740 52,090 St. Martin 36,018 40,534 45,209 St. Mary 73,953 92,407 113,049 St. Tammany 102,418 175,944 297,041 Tangipahoa 74,299 83,442 92,070 Terrebonne 95,347 121,167 149,452 Vermilion 47,707 53,546 59,166 West Baton Rouge 19,518 23,123 27,109 TOTAL 2,794,732 3,678,149 4,891,285, The projections in this table assume migration rates to remain identical to the rates prevailing in the decade 1960-1970. Projections based on migration rates of 0.25, 0.50, 0.75, and 1.25 of 1960-1970 migration are available upon request. Projections based on age, race, and sex group for each period are also available upon request. 54 CHAPTER VI INVESTMENT IN REAL AND HUMAN CAPITAL Mal Capital Accumulation In dissecting the United States growth record in recent decaded, it has been roughly estimated that increased output can be attributed pro- portiona:lly to inputs as follows:@ Expansion in the size and improvement in the quality of the labor force accounts for about 1/2, increased pro- ductivity for about 1/3, and the enlarged stock of capital for the remain- der (Shapiro, 1966). In the National Income Accounts compiled by the Department of Commerce, private domestic investment-7the means.by which we change our stock of capital--includes basically*three things: (1) all final purchases of machinery, equipment, and tools by business, enter- prises; (2) all construction; and (3) changes in inventories. Perhaps the second item needs some explanation. It is clear that the building of a new factory or a warehouse is a form of investment. Residential con- struction is included in the investment statistic because apartment buildings are clearly investment goods on the basis of their income- earning potential; furthermore, owner-occupied houses could be rented to yield a money income return, even though the owner does not choose to do so (McConnell, 1969). The data on housing units constructed in Louisiana show that, of the total dating from January 1959 through March 1960, 60.1 percent were located in the coastal region. In 1965, total expenditures for new plantsand equipment in the State represented 1.9 percent of the United States total, compared to 2.4 percent for Alabama, 0.7 percent for Mississippi, and 6.2 percent for Texas. Financial institutions such as commercial banks, mutual savings. banks, investment companies, savings and loan associations, credit unions- etc., are the intermediaries for many investment funds, i.e., they allow., saving and investment functions to be performed separately by those economic units best equipped to do.so. In 1969, 2.1 percent of all domestic insured commercial banks, domestic life insurance companies, insured savings and loan associations, and active credit unions were located in Louisiana. This percentage is compared with 1.8 percent in Alabama, 2.9 percent in Florida, 2.2 percent in Georgia, 1.1 percent in Mississippi, and 2.1 percent in Tennessee. Within Louisiana, 40.2 percent of all commercial banks, as of June 30, 1966, were@ located in the coastal region; yet, of the total amount of dollar deposits in the State, 68.3 percent were in banks in the coastal zone. As for savings and loan asso- ciations, there were 103 statewide on September 30, 1967. Of this total, 67 (65.0 percent) were located in the coastal area; and, of the savings capital available through these associations, 76.0 percent was of coastal zone origin. 55 Investment in Human CRital The contemporary interest in the econ.omics of education, and more broadly in the economics of all processes which augment knowledge, repre- sents an approach to a number of diversified problems, including such matters as the economic value of education and the contribution of edu- cation to past economic development in advanced countries (Schultz, 1962). The treatment of currently or potentially productive human beings as capital deviates from the more traditional concept of capital, which is defined as that portion of the non-human, material, manmade stock of wealth which is utilized directly in further production (Shaffer, 1968). The application of the capital concept to man is not without its critics. T. W. Schultz (1961), in his 1960 presidential address to the American Economic Association, points out some of the more salient arguments. Among these are the moral and philosophical issues--the accepted mores proclaiming free men to be first and foremost the end to be served by economic endeavor, not property or marketable assets. However, he con- cludes that "knowledge and skill are in great part the product of invest- ment and, combined with other human investment predominantly account for the productive superiority of the technically advanced countries. To omit them in studying economic growth is like trying to explain Soviet ideology without Marx" (Schultz, 1961, p. 3). The model. In empirical studies of human capital, the concern and the theory have centered on the disparity in human investment as an explana- tion of.the skewed distribution of incomes within geographical boundaries (Chiswick, 1968). In most capital markets the amount invested is not the same for everyone nor rigidly fixed for any given person but depends in part on the rate of return. Persons receiving a high marginal rate of return would have more incentive to invest (Becker, 1964). The total earnings of any person after he has invested in human capital can be said to equal the sum of the returns on his investment and the earnings from his original human capital (Becker and Chiswick, 1966). To illustrate, we can designate Yn as the perpetual annual earnings after N years of training and YO the perpetual earnings if there had been no training. A' person without training would earn Yo every year, as is shown in row 1 of Table 19. A person who invested for 1 year is assumed to have fore- gone YO; that is, he received no net earnings during that year.1 This is shown by the zero in the second row of the first column. If a rate of return of r were received on his investment, he would earn Yl = Yo + rYO (1+r) in year two and all subsequent years, where rYO is the perpetual return on the investment Yo. This is shown in the second row of Table 19. If the rate of return were the same for all years of training, a person with 2 years of training would have received no earnings during-years one and two and after that an amount equal to: 1This point is not entirely viable because people who invest in a year of schooling do not usually complete the year without some net earn- ings, e.g., summer work, GI Bill, etc. 56 TABLE 19 ANNUAL EARNINGS DURING AND AFTER TRAINING Years of Year Training 1 2 3 ... N-1 N N+1 ... 0 Y Y Y ... Y Y Y ... 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 Y,)(l+r) Y 0(1+4) 2 ... Y0 (1+r) 2 Y0(1+0 2 Y0 (1+r)2 ... 2 0 Y 0(I+r) ... y0 (1+0 Y0(1+0 Y0 (I+r) ... N 0 0 0 0 0 Y1 (1+0 N y2 y + r (Y + r (Y + rY y (1 + r) (1 + r) Y (1 + r) 2 A person with N years of education would receive nothing during the first N years and YN = Y 0+ r (Y 0 + rY 0 (1 + 0 + + rY 0 (1 + r) N-1 or yN = y 0(1 + r) N after the investment period (Chiswick, 1967). This is a basic, simp lified model, illustrating the concept of invest- ment in human capital. Variations of this theme and format could include the following: the rate of return not being the same for all years +of train- ing; relaxing the assumption of no earnings during the period of investment; distinguishing among the various types of training (on-the-job training, formal schooling, etc.); and recognizing the effects of differences in health, discrimination, and luck. Data on money investments in human capital are scarce. They are par- ticularly scarce for formal on-the-job training programs and the amount of learning through experience (see Mincer, 1962). There is, however., con- siderable information on the number of years of schooling, and this is used in the subsequent analysis. Limiting the analysis to years of schooling results in the sacrifice of much precision to obtain an adequate supply of data. Furthermore, the empirical application below draws upon 1960 Census data owing to the nonavailability of the 1970 figures, and therefore the contemporary interpretation suffers. However, the method and the model are presented here for 1960 to provide a benchmark for comparison and a frame- work for 1970 empirical subjection. 57 If years of schooling were the only explanatory variable pertain- ing to income inequality, the relevant earnings equation would be approxi- mately In (Ys, i) Ln Y 0 + ri Si + U 1 (7) where Ys, i is income after Si years of investment in schooling for the ith person, @o is the average zero schooling level of income, ri is the adjusted rate of return from schooling., 2 and Ui is the residual (Chiswick, 1967). There exist scattered Louisiana data on earnings cross classified by years of schooling for which a regression of the form of equation (7) could be calculated. Then, Ln Ys,' i (In Y ) + r S + U 0 where r And (Ln Y) are the ordinary least-@-squares linear regression esti- mates of the average adjusted rate of return from schooling and the zero schooling level of earnings, respectively, and U is the residual whose squared deviation from the regression line is minimized.3 The residual contains the effects of differences in luck, tastes, ability, investments in human capital other than schooling, wealth, etc. Empirical analysis. The regression estimate of the internal rate of return from schooling for Louisiana in 1960 is 0.11. The internal rate' of return is defined implicitly as the rate of discount equating the pre- sent value of returns to the present value of costs (Lut 'z and Lutz, 1951). The Louisiana rate is very similar to that of other Southern states, which as a rule are higher than their non-Southern counterparts. At the present, data are not available for intrastate estimates of rates of return from schooling. However, in studies relating average rates of return'from. schooling to income inequality, it. has been found tha t a positive, sig , nificant relationship exists between the two variables, i.e., a larger rate of return correlates in direct phase with a greater degree of income inequality (Chiswick, 1968). For Louisiana, the distribution of incomes within parishes for 1960 is availab.le.4 The calculations show that, the- For each individual, ri is the average rate of return from his, investment in schooling adjusted for the fraction of earnings foregone during the period of investment. See Becker,'G. S., and B. R. Chiswick, 1966, Education and the Distribution of Earnings. The Am. Econ. Rev., 56:363-364. 3 For an explanation of ordinary least-squares see Johnston, J., 1963, Econometric Methods. New York (McGraw-Hill),' pp. 106-115. 4 it-is generally agreed that the best single measure of income 58 coastal region exhibited a greater degree of income equality than the rest of the State. This array is manifested by the fact that,,, of the 10 parishes with the greatest degree of income inequality, not one is included in the 24-parish coastal region. Furthermore, of the 10 parishes with the greatest degree of income equality, 8 are in the coastal zone. If the linear functional relationships between income inequality and rates of return from schooling apply across parishes in a fashion similar to the interstate form, it can be concluded that the rates of return from schooling are not as great in the coastal zone as in the rest of the State. This conclusion is consistent with other socio-economic factors relating to human capital theory, e.g., it has been found that lower levels of income tend to increase the rate of return from schooling, which, in light of the per capita income pattern in Louisiana, corroborates the above con- clusion. Research pertaining to investment in man is noticeably incomplete. The scarcity of regional theory and empirical applications of the human capital approach is particularly acute for intrastate demarcations. Thus, it is proposed that data collection for such purposes--an absolute requi- site in evaluating one of our most important resources, human capital--be undertaken. Migration as Investment An economic model of migration. The hypothesis that geographical mobility of workers is primarily a response to economic incentives has been tested and verified in recent empirical studies (Bowles, 1970). The purp.ose of this section is to provide a model of interparish migration as an economic process using data on net migration for 1950-1960. This period is chosen to test the hypothesis because the variables included in the model require the breadth of knowledge found only in completed census accounts. The basic model concentrates on net migration as a response to income differentials. It is probably more meaningful to consider the present value of the expected income gain from moving rather than the conventional income measures; but, for the simplified model presented here, median in- come values are used. Further, the level of schooling appears to increase' the effect of income gain on the probability of moving, and age appears to reduce it. Significant racial differences also apparently influence migra- tion patterns (Bowles, 1970). In addition to the monetary benefits of moving, a more pleasant social or physical environment may influence the changes. However, such subjective and micro-considerations will not be attempted in this model. Furthermore, there are costs involved in moving, such as direct expenses and the psychic inequality is the Gini coefficient. For a brief explanation of this measure see: Verway, David J., 1966, A panking of States by inequality Using Census and Tax Data. The Review of Economics and Statistics, 48:314-321. 59 costs resulting from breaking old ties. Also, assuming that risk aver- sion is a general phenomenon, further costs may arise from the uncertainty of a move (Bowles, 1970). However, because specification of these dimen- sions is tenuous at best, the present model deals only with the readily quantifiable concepts. The hypotheses can be spelled out succinctly as follows: 1. The migration rate is expected to be positively associated with the income differences between origin and destination. 2. The effects of schooling increase the responsiveness of individuals to economic incentives and hence provide more active migration patterns. 3. It is expected that the income gains from moving are greater for younger workers. 4. It is possible that blacks and whites respond to the income incentive in different ways. We might expect to find socially induced differences in subjective attitudes such as risk aver- sion and time preference arising from the objective social and economic environment (Bowles, 1970). There is scattered evi- dence that blacks are more risk-averse and have higher rates of time preference than whites (Lefcourt, 1965). Although the psychological studies yielding this evidence are based on ex- periments and game situations, the results are plausible and are consistent with some observed market behavior (Bowles, 1970). Thus the fourth hypothesis is that blacks exhibit a lower migration response to income incentives. Empirical analysis. The models for testing the various migration hypotheses are composed of structural equations which show' the relation- ship between the dependent variable, migration rates (Y), and the various variables (Xl, X2 Xn) in the form Y = a + b1X1 + b 2X2 + + bn Xh The statistical technique of ordinary least-squares is used to esti- mate the parameters (see Johnston, 1963). The final empirical models are selected on theoretical and statistical grounds. Theoretically, the model must conform with a priori considerations; statistically, the coefficients must be significantly different from zero, i.e., the variable must sig- nificantly explain variations in the dependent variable. The test used for ascertaining statistical significance employs Student's t distribu- tion. If the computed t value exceeds that corresponding to a prespecified level of significance, it is concluded that the coefficient differs from zero. Several combinations of variables in the multiple linear form are possible. The results of the various formulations often differ, even when much the same group of variables is included, owing to interacting effects 60 between highly correlated variables. Hence it becomes difficult to sepa- rate and estimate their relative effects. In the jargon of econometrics, this malady is called "multicollinearity." Acronyms for the variables used in the analysis are as follows: MIGRAT = Net migration rate, 1950-1960 NEDY59 = Median income, 1959 EDUC = Median school years completed for individuals 25 years old and older, 1960 PCNW60 = Percentage nonwhite, 1960 PC4050 = Percentage of population 40 years old and older, 1950 The simple correlation matrix for cross-sectional parish data is as follows: MIGRAT MEDY59 EDUC PCNW60 PC4050 MIGRAT 1.0000 0.8131 0.5095 -0.3937 -0.3002 MEDY59 1.0000 0.5481 -0.5469 -0-3582 EDUC 1.0000 -0.3401 -0-0675 PCNW60 1.0000 -0.2910 PC4050 1.0000 This matrix shows migration rates to be positively related to median income, i.e., the higher the median income, the greater the net in-migration. Also, the educational index, median school years completed, is positively related to net migration rates. Percentage of nonwhite and percentage 40 years old and older are inversely correlated with migration rates. This indicates that for the 1950-1960 decade, parishes predominantly nonwhite and/or char- acterized by an older population base had a smaller net migration pattern. The one-variable linear equation of each of these variables is as follows (the value in parentheses is the value for each parameter): 1. MIGRAT = -68-319 + 0.0211 MEDY59 R2 = 0.66 (9) (-11.52 (11-00 2. MIGRAT = -85.922 + 9.910 EDUC R2 = 0.26 (10) 4.99 4.66 3. MIGRAT = 18.011 0.716 PCNW60 R2 = 0.16 (11) ( 2.26 (-3.37 ) 4. MIGRAT = 72.224 2.650 PC4050 R2 = 0.09 (12) 2.25 (-2.48 Each equation shows that the respective independent variable is sta- tistically significant at the 95 percent confidence level. The explanatory ability of the respective equations decreasds as one reads down the list from "median income" as the independent variable to "percentage of the population 40 years old and older" as the explanatory index (note the R2 61 values). The coefficients, given that the 1950-1960 socio-economic- cultural environment persists, imply the following conclusions: (1) a $100 increase in median income leads to a 2.1 percent increase in the net migration rate; (2) one additional year of education, evaluated at the median, quite substantially influences net migration rates; (3) an increase of 5 percent in the value "percentage of population nonwhite" decreases the net migration rate across parishes by 3.6 percent; and (4) a shift in the age distribution of a parish explains a small pro- portion, 9 percent, of the differences in net migration rates. In the equations with more than one explanatory variable, median income dominates the correlated variation to the point of-rendering the other variables statistically insignificant. For example, note the fol- lowing formulation: 2 MIGRAT = -78-713 + 0.020 MEDY59 + 1.776 EDUC R . 0.67 (13) 6.74 (8.64 (1-03 The dominancy of median income, which explains 66 percen t of the differences in net migration according to equation -(9) above , produces an overwhelming percentage of explanatory ability within this specifi- cation, even to the extent of showing median school years (EDUC) insignificant at the 95 percent confidence level. A test of themodel using all the designated variables, excluding median income@ renders signs donsistent with a priori reasoning but explains only i6 percent of the total variability in net migration rates. These results tend to corroborate previous empirical-studies in their contention that geo- graphical mobility is in fact primarily a response to pecuniary incen- tives. 62 CHAPTER VII CONCLUSIONS FROM ANALYSIS OF ECONOMIC AGGREGATES IN COASTAL LOUISIANA Much of the economic environment, both past and present, portrays the resources and the trends which will guide the State throughout the next decade. An inventory of these various demands must be taken to assure that Louisiana allocates wisely and, chooses the path of greatest efficiency. Many of our current decisions have future implications. Decision making can become better or worse, depending on the quality of the fore- casts which underlie the decision-making process. Quantitative economics has made noticeable progress toward developing a scientific approach to economic prediction, one which is not purely mechanical nor devoid of judgment but which does present a framework of objectivity. However, the methods of forecasting cannot stand alone; inputs must be adequate. The absolute prerequisite of forecasting is germane data, temporally appropriate and aggregated to the specified degree. The lack of such information is a substantial drawback for the economic planning of the Louisiana coastal region. The 1970 Census data provide the most complete compilation available, yet the infrequency of such information makes time series analysis often spurious. For proper planning, more complete and frequent data must be made available. Probably the most thorough set of projections of consumer demand for the first half of the present decade has been published by Professors H. S. Houthakker and Lester D. Taylor (1970). The study projects that owner-occupied housing will increase at an annual rate of 3.2 percent between 1970 and 1975, gas as a household utility at a 4.5 percent rate, and gasoline and oil at a 2.7 percent rate. These values seemingly have much relevance for the Louisiana economy and especially for the coastal region, with its concentration of mining and contract construction. However, there is something naive about adhering to these projections. The early benchmark year (1964) of the Houthakker- Taylor study is temporally removed to a significant degree from the take- off point (1970), particularly within the framework of our volatile economy. Therefore, with this constraint, general directions of course seem to be the most judicious approach to planning for the coastal region, at least until adequate contemporary data are available. Recently the Council for a Better Louisiana (CABL) provided an "Agenda for Louisiana for the Seventies."l Among the suggestions, each of which 1 The Agenda for Louisiana was published in a series of articles appearing in the Baton Rouge, Louisiana, Morning Advocate beginning June 16, 1971. 63 seems appropriate in the context of.. this study, are policies to assure confidence among investors, such as the stability of governmental policies, equity of taxes, and a cooperative governmental attitude in solving problems which affect industry. In addition, Louisiana's eco- nomic growth can be enhanced by specific efforts to make cities more attractive to industry, e.g., by dealing with congestion (Baton Rouge, Louisiana, Morning Advocate, June 17, 1971). The "city of the future" portends the megalopolis, the city which stretches between polar con- centrations of activity. Within the Louisiana coastal region, Baton Rouge-New Orleans connection appears imminent. Public concern about the environment creates vast uncertainties about the next decade. It is in this area that the most visible expan- sion of government's role occurs, for no one can buy his share of clean air or water in the open market. The Gulf Coast and the Mississippi River are particularly urgent points of consternation. Attention must be immediately directed toward the environs of these water resources. An underlying conclusion for the coastal region's economy is the need for intervention, even exhortation. The Louisiana economy can grow,, and grow at a rate comparable to national trends; however, to expect the natural order to provide adequate guidance is ludicrous. The 1970's are obviously dominated by uncertainty. For example, will the Federal government intervene sufficiently to attain goals of simultaneous full employment and price stability? Depending on the direction of national priorities, the Louisiana economy must remain reasonably flexible and able to cater to new demands without immoderate lags. 64 PART II ANALYSIS OF MAJOR COASTAL INDUSTRIES CHAPTER VIII LOUISIANA COMMERCIAL FISHERIES Introduction This chapter begins with a general overview of the fishing industry in the United States. Particular attention will be directed toward foreign trade, supply, per capita consumption and utilization, prices, and principal species. The importance of the Gulf region in general and of Louisiana in particular will receive special note. Various portions will focus on the general characteristics of the Louisiana fishing industry and the principal species. An Overview of the United States Fishing,Industry United States fishermen caught 4,292 million pounds of fish and shellfish in 1969. This was the largest catch since 1966. Of the 1969 total, 2,246 million pounds were used for human consumption and 2,046 million pounds were used for industrial purposes. The 1969 catch sold for $518'million, which was 31 percent higher than the previous 10-year average and the highest dollar value in our history (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). The rising importance of the Gulf region to United States commer- cial fishing is indicated in Table 20. Most of the gain is due to the growth of the menhaden and.shrimp industries. By volume, the Gulf region in 1969 accounted for 38 percent of the total United States catch--or 1,622 million pounds. Of these, 1,013 million pounds were landed by.Louisiana fishermen. Louisiana led all 50 states in volume of catch in 1968, 1969, and 1970 and accounted for 24 percent of the total domestic catch in 1969. @Louisiana's 1969 catch represents the second highest catch for any state in the history of the United States fishing industry. It is surpassed only by California's outstanding 1936 catch of 1,760 million pounds (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). By dollar value, the Gulf catch in 1969 was $152.5 million, or 29.percent of the total value of the United States catch. Of this, Louisiana landings accounted for $56.2 million. Louisiana moved from fifth place in 1968 to third in'1969 in the ranking of states by dollar value of catch. Texas ranked fourth with $46.9 million (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). Foreign trade. The United States fishing industry ranks fifth in world production, behind Japan, Peru, Russia, and China. In 1969 67 TABLE 20 QUANTITY AND VALUE OF GULF REGION CATCH, VARIOUS YEARS, 1940-1969 (Millions of-pounds, millions of dollars) 1940 1950 1960 1968 1969 Quantity 250 571 1,266 1,275 1,622 Percentage* 6 12 26 31 38 Value 10.6 50.4 85.5 125.4 152.5 Percentage* 11 15 24 27 29 *Percentage of United States total Source: U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970, Fisheries of the United States, 1969. Pp. 10-12. foreign trade in fishery products for the United States was worth a record $948.8 million. This represents an increase of $58.4 million over the 1968 value. Imports for 1969 were valued at a record $844.3 million, as compared to $822.7 for 1968. In 1969 the United States imported 1.7 billion pounds of edible fishery products. Exports of domestic fishery products were valued at a record $104.5 million in 1969, an increase of $36.8 million over the 1968 value of $67.7 million. Principal causes for the increased dollar value can be traced to in- creases in the export of salmon, shrimp, and menhaden oil. The export of domestic fresh and frozen shrimp more than doubled from 12 million pounds in 1968 to 25.2 million pounds in 1969; a substantial part of this increase is directly attributable to the excellent brown shrimp season in Louisiana. In spite of the large increase in fishery exports, however, the United States suffered a balance of payments deficit in the fishery industry of $739.8 million in 1969 (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). Domestic supply. The National Marine Fisheries Service defines the domestic supply of fishery products as the domestic catch plus imports. In 1969 the domestic catch was 4,292 million pounds, and imports amounted to 7,510 million pounds; the total domestic supply of both edible and industrial fishery products was 11,802 million pounds. This represents a substantial decline from the 1968 figure of 17,337 million pounds, but the quantity of edible fishery products actually increased from 5,528 million pounds in 1968 to a record 5,599 million pounds in 1969. The supply of industrial fishery products accounted for the entire decline, falling from a record 11,809 million pounds in 1968 to 6,203 million pounds in 1969. Despite this abnormal decline, however, the total domestic supply of both edible and industrial fishery products has increased 40 percent since 1959. The changing structure of the United States supply of fishery pro- ducts is also of interest. In 1959 the total supply consisted of 39 percent imports and 61 percent domestic catch. In 1969 the figures were 68 64 percent imports and 36 percent domestic catch (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). These figures give some indication of the reasons some observers have referred to United States commercial fishing as a declining industry. It is also questionable as to whether imports will be sufficient to meet the rising demand for fishery products in the future. Per capita consumption. Per capita utilization is the total supply of fishery products (as defined above), both edible and industrial, divided by the total population as of July 1 in any year. Per capita consumption figures are derived from the total edible quantity available per period. Per capita consumption figures take into account beginning and ending stocks, as well as exports. In 1969 the per capita consumption of com- mercially caught fish and shellfish was 11.1 pounds. Historically, the United States per capita consumption figure has been between 10 and 12 pounds, but the 1969 figure is the highest since 1954. Compared with foreign consumers, the United States consumer is not an avid purchaser of fish products. For example, Japan was the leading country in per capita consumption of fishery products with 67.7 pounds, followed by Portugal with 47.5 pounds, Denmark with 46.7 pounds, Sweden with 45.1 pounds, and the Philippines with 36.2 pounds (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). Of particular interest to the Gulf region and Louisiana is the growth in per capita consumption of shrimp. Table 21 shows the dramatic increase in per capita shrimp consumption from 1936 through 1969. Per capita consumption of shrimp increased 400 percent in 33 years (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). Prices. Prices for fishery products in 1969 were generally higher on all levels of trade, including exvessel, wholesale, and retail. Fisher- men received a record high average of 12.08 cents per pound in 1969 as compared to 11.46 cents in 1968 and 10.84 cents in 1967. As measured by the indexes of exvessel prices, the average prices paid to fishermen in 1969 were 13 percent above the 1968 level. Prices paid for finfish and shellfish were up-14 percent in 1969, and shrimp prices were up 9 percent (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). Principal species. The 1969 menhaden catch of 1,548 million pounds accounted for 36 percent of the total domestic catch of all species. The 1969 catch was 12 percent above the 1968 catch and the largest since 1965. Gulf fishermen landed a record catch of 1,155 million pounds, surpassing the previous record, set in 1962, of 1,057 million pounds. The Gulf catch in 1969 was 40 percent above the 1968 catch. Gulf fishermen accounted for 75 percent of the total United States menhaden catch. Despite the adverse effects of Hurricane Camille, Louisiana fishermen produced a record 856 million pounds, or 55 percent of the total domestic menhaden catch (U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1970). Menhaden is a key industrial species, used for meal, oil, and solubles. The excellent menhaden season had a very favorable effect on United States exports of domestic fish oils, which totaled 196.1 million pounds in 1969--a 201 percent increase over the 1968 figure (U.S. Depart- ment of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). 69 TABLE 21 UNITED STATES PER CAPITA CONSUMPTION OF SHRIMP, 1936-1969 Year Pounds Year Pounds 1936 0.35 1955 0.95 1937 0.45 1956 0.90 1938 0.45 1957 0-.81 1939 0.48 1958 0.87 1940 0.52 1959 1.05 1946, 0.76 1960 1.09 1947 0.69 1961 1.05 1948 0.69 1962 1.04 1949 0.71 1963 1.16 1950 0.72 1964 1.18 1951 0.84 1965 1.27 1952 0.89 1966 1.25 1953 0.89 1967 1.35 1954 0.91 1968 1.43 1969 1.40 Source: U.S. Department of Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 19 70, Fisheries of the United States, 1969. P. 65. The domestic shrimp industry is the most valuable fishery in the United States. It accounted for 24 percent of the total United States exvessel value for all species in 1969. A record 195.5 million pounds of shrimp (heads off) were landed in the United States in 1969,. Fisher- men were paid a record $122.9 million.for their 1969 catch. These figures represent a 9 percent increase by weight and an 8 percent in- crease by value over the 1968 shrimp catch. Table 22 shows Gulf region shrimp landings by state for the period 1964 through 1969. Alth 'ough Gulf region shrimp landings were somewhat lower in 1969 than in 1968, the Gulf region accounted for 66 percent of the total United States shrimp landings. Louisiana led the nation in shrimp landings with 52.8 million pounds. Louisiana shrimp landings in 1969 accounted for 40 percent 'of the Gulf region shrimp landings and 27 percent of the total United States shrimp landings (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). An Overview of Louisiana Commercial Fishing This section will provide a general overview of the Louisiana com- mercial fishing industry. It will consist of a brief geographic sketch, an examination of the principal landing locations, fish processing firms, vessels, and employment, and general catch specifications. The menhaden and shrimp industries will receive only cursory attention here, as they will be more rigorously examined in a later section. Geography. The Gulfward margin of Louisiana's coastal region.is a flat, treeless expanse dotted by thousands of small, shallow salt-water lakes and lagoons. The land is covered with sedge grass, rushes, and other marsh vegetation. The.land meets the sea in a highly irregular and ragged shoreline of small bays, inlets, and coves. Because of this irregularity, the Louisiana shoreline is estimated to be approximately 1,500 miles, whereas the coastline is only about 400 miles. 70 TABLE 22 GULF SHRIMP LANDINGS BY STATE, 1964-1969 Heads-off Weight (Millions of Pounds) State 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Florida 27.9 27.1 21.3 17.8 20.2 17.6 Alabama 4.6 6.o 6.6 9.0 9.6 9.4 Mississippi 4.0 5.2 4.7 6.0 6.3 5.5 Louisiana 38.1 39.8 39.6 47.5 42.8 52.8 Texas .41.6 48.3 43.8 64.2 52.3 44.5 TO.TAL 116.2 126.4 116.0 114.5 131.2 129.8 Source: U.S. Department of Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970, Shellfish Situation and Outlook. P. 9. The many shallow inlets and estuaries on the Louisiana coast provide essential grounds for the post-larval development of shrimp. These areas offer food and shelter for the young shrimp before they move out into the deeper- waters of the Gulf of Mexico. Pr@ncipal landing locations. In-the listing of the ten most active United States commercial fishing ports, Louisiana appears four times. Table 23 shows the volume and value of landings at these ten ports. Louisiana's four main ports are ' at Cameron, Dulac-Chauvin, Morgan City, and Empire, which in 1969 accounted for 742.4 million pounds of'-fish an Id shellfish valued at $31.6 million. These figures represent 73 percent of all Louisiana landings by volume and 56 percent by value. Figure 10, shows the location of these key Louisiana ports (U.S. Department of Com- merce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1970). The general catch. L ouisiana fishermen landed 1,013 million pbunds of fish and shellfish valued at $56.2 million in 1969. This placed Louisiana first in the state rankings by volume (for the third consecu- tive year) and third in the'rankings by value. Preliminary figures for 1970 indicated that Louisiana landings were 1,084 million pounds valued at $61.2 million. These figures represent a gain of 7 percent in volume and 9 percent in value over the 1969 figures. Table 24 shows the volume and value of Louisiana fish and shellfish for 1969 and 1970 by species (U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Com- mission, 1970). .The menhaden catch consistently constitutes the greatest share of Louisiana landings by volume, and the shrimp catch accounts for most'of the value. The economic impact of the shrimp and menhaden fisheries will be examined in a later section. The oyster industry is the third most valuable fishery in Louisiana. Oyster landings for 1969 amounted to 9.2 million pounds,of meats valued at $4.0 million. These figures were down 30 percent by volume and 25 percent by value from the large 1968 oyster catch. This is in part attributable to the heavy damage inflicted in August 1969 by Hurricane 71 94 93 92 91 90 89 CADDO mm" WE &TER CLAI@ME UNION MOREHOUSE WEST DAMAO" EAST CRAWS LINCOLN ARROL M x I I Outline Map OUACHITA CHLANO LOUISIANA SCALE CALDWELL 'THE GEORGE.F CRA COMPANY 04010 RED ROVER FRANKLIN TERMS AH APOLIS 32 L.SALLE NATCHITOCHES CATAHOULA 3A.HIE GRANT CONCORDIA VON". RANDES AVOYELLES 3f 31 WEST FELICIANA EAST "I W.SR..GYOM FELIC.A.A HELENA BEAUREGARO -...ELI.E MINT _.,.T MMTC Dulac-Chauvin COUME T ANGIPAHOA 185,300,000 lbs. ATOM ROU LIVINGSTON MINT TAMMANY $11,200,000 ACADIA JEFFERSON DAVIS CALCASIEU MINT MARTIN B4-R.LE A99CENSI LAFAYETTE SAINT H 30 VERMIL M ST E SA IST 30 CAMERON IBERIA MPTIO SAINT To CHARLES SAINT "FOURCHE N SAINT ZADIT WARY MARTI @ AN PLAQUEMINE$ Empire Cameron TENREBONME 111,200,000 lbs. 0 323,900,000 lbs. Morgan Cit $5,800,000 a $8,200,000 122,000,000 lbs. $6,400,000 I 93 92 Lo"ft"* 91 go By Fig. 10. Landings at selected Louisiana ports, 1969 (pounds/value). Source: U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970, Fisheries of the United States, 1969. TABLE 23 VOLUME AND VALUE OF LANDINGS AT CERTAIN U.S. PORTS, 1969 Thousand Pounds Thousand Dollars San Pedro, California 406,900 40,500 Cameron, Louisiana 323,900 8,200 Pascagoula-Moss Point, Mississippi 256,000 6,600 Dulac-Chauvin, Louisiana 185,300 11,200 Kodiak, Alaska 140,300 18,000 Reedville, Virginia 124,200 1,900 Morgan City, Louisiana 122,000 6,400 Beaufort-Morehead City,@North Carolina 118,100 2,400 Empire, Louisiana 111,200 5,800 New Bedford, Massachusetts 107,800 17,400 Source: U.S. Department of Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970, Fisheries of the United States, 1969. P. 9. Camille. Substantial damage was reported in both private and State-owned oyster beds east of the Mississippi River. The Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission received a grant of $176,388 to be.used for restora- tion of the damaged oyster reefs (U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1971). The Louisiana oyster industry employed 1,111 fishermen in 1967. Oysters are harvested by dredges, tongs, or by hand. Dredging operations account for all but a fraction of the total catch. In 1967 some 225 large vessels and 191 smaller motor boats were engaged in oyster dredging opera- tions (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969). Hard crab landings for 1969 amounted to 11.6 million pounds valued at $1.1 million. This production represents a gain of 21 percent in volume and 33 percent in value over the 1968 catch. At just over 9 cents per pound, the prices received by fishermen were well above those of previous years. Preliminary figures for 1970 indicate a decline of 32 percent in volume and 30 percent in value from the 1969 crab catch (U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1971). Fish processing plants. More plants producing canned and industrial fishery products are located in Louisiana than in any of the other seven South Atlantic and Gulf states. The Louisiana Directory of Manufacturers for 1972 lists 35 firms dealing in fresh or frozen packaged fish and sea- foods, 27 in canned and cured fish and seafoods, and 6 in animal and marine fats and oils. Table 25 lists the locations and number of firms involved in each category. Figure 11 shows their locational dispersion (Louisiana Department of Commerce and Industry," 1972; U.S. Departmentlof the Interior,@ Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970a). Canned fishery products. There are 27 plants producing canned fish- ery products in Louisiana. This figure compares favorably with those of other Gulf states inasmuch as Mississippi has 10, Florida 3, and Texas 2 plants. The value of Louisiana canned fishery production in 1970 was 73 TABLE 24 LOUISIANA LANDINGS BY SPECIES, 1969-1970 (Preliminary) Total Species 1970 1969 Fresh-water Fish Pounds Value Pounds Value Bowfin . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56,096 $ 3,105 68,100 $ 3,527 Buffalofish . . . . . . . . . . 2,754,900 379,916 2,834,300 372,936: Carp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168,325 5,977 200,800 6,979 Catfish . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,021,391 1,448,429 5,437,000 1,532,169 Garfish . . . . . . . . . . . . 765,454 61,028 1,057,500 83,168 Paddlefish (Spoonbill) . . . . . 16,572 1,169 17,600 880 Sheepshead (Gaspergou) . . . . . 816,670 91,795 1,083,600 105,311 Total Fresh-water Fish . . . 9,629,408 1,991,419 10,698,900 2,104,970 Salt-water Fish Bluefish . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 7 100 8 Cabio . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,409 961 2,400 191 Croaker . . . . . . . . . . . . 368,150 54,959 427,200 85,602 Drum: Black . . . . . . . . . . 416,139 32,01 478,300 32,317 Red (Redfish) . . . . . . 768,495 124,725 782,100 114,297 Floundeis . . . . . . . . . . . . 438,641 73,667 306,800 49,527 Groupers . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,807 192 3,600 428 Jewfish . . . . . . . . * ' ' * 6,468 459 2,900 322 King Whiting (Black Mullet) - - 407,482 22,220 03,500 35,939 Menhaden . . . . . . . . . . . . 959,809,840 1B,930,641 856,250,600 12t764,098 Mullet (Popeye) . . . . . . . . 38,076 1,864 87,800 2p870 Pompano . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,381 3,748 6,400 4,006 Sawfish . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,538 94 2,900 176 Sea Catfish . . . . . . . . . . 101,170 7,073 101,800 9,379 Sea Trout or Weakfish: Spotted . . . . . . . . . . 775,211 215,694 719,600 215,049 White . . . . . . . . . . . 136,490 9,572 100,600 lOt264 Sharks . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,510 274 3,000 247 Sheepshead . . . . . . . . . . . 221,533 123115 312,600 19,825 Snapper, Red . . . . . . . . . . 239,079 67,005 129,600 35,284 Spanish Mackerel . . . . . . . . 29,261 2,353 70,400 5,863 Spot . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38,699 2,071 14,100 822 Tripletail . . . . . . . . . . . 51550 380 1,400 154 Warsaw . ... . .. . . . . . . . . - - 400 63 Unclassified . . . . . . . . . . 889,943 24,817 30,645,400 477,570 Total Salt-water Fish . . . 964,719,010 19,586,942 890,883,500 13,864,301 Total Fish . . . . . . . . . 974,348,418 21,578,361 901,582,400 15,969,271 Shellfish, Etc. Crabs, Blue: Hard . . . . . ... 7,852,169 715,742 11,601,900 1,072,031 Soft and Peeler. 53,536 47,471 196,600 161,236 Crawfish, Fresh-water 2,676,703 799,657 7,892,200 1,550,041 Shrimp (Heads on): Fresh7water . . . . . . . . 7,908 1,456 8,500 2,864 Salt-water . . . . . . . . . 90,717,262 34,,582,832 82,880,600 33,355,964 Oyster Meats . . . .. . . . . . . 8,077,601 3,449,220 9,178,900 3,968,341 Squid . . . ... . . . . . . . . 1,382 79 2,100 217 Terrapin . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 43 300 120 Turtles: "Baby" (Green) . . . . 505 5,637 1,200 15,200 Fresh-water . . . .. . . 30,977 8,382 61,500 20,045 Sea . . . . . . . . . . 1,487 351 1,700 369 Frogs . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37,228 22,728 76,700 54,576 Total Shellfish, Etc . . . . 109,456,873 39,633,598 111,902,200 40,201,004 GRAND TOTAL . . . . . . . . 1,083,805,291 $61,211,959 1,013,484,600 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1970, Louisiana Landings. P. 4. 74 TABLE 25 LOUISIANA FISH PROCESSING FIRMS, 1971 Fresh or Frozen Canned and Cured Packaged Fish Animal and Marine Fish and Seafoods and Seafoods Fats and Oils (S.I.C. 2031) (S.I.C. 2036) (S.I.C. 2094) Location Number Location Number Location Number New Orleans 4 New Orleans 4 Cameron 2 Dulac 4 Amite 3 Empire I Houma 4 Golden Meadow 3 Dulac 1 Amite 2 Patterson 3 Intracoastal City 1 Westwego 2 Chauvin 2 Amelia Chauvin 2 Westwego 2 Algiers I Morgan City 2 Barataria I Cameron 2 Lafitte 1 Algiers 1 Denham Springs 1 DeRidder 1 Slidell 1 Breaux Bridge 1, Franklin 1 Gretna 1 Harvey 1 Houma 1 Cameron 1 Barataria 1 Violet 1 Shreveport 1 Dulac 1 Leeville 1 Slidell I Opelousas 1 Metairie 1 Berwick 1 Harvey 1 TOTAL 27 TOTAL 35 TOTAL 6 $26.5 million.. Most of the canning activity in Louisiana centers around shrimp. Louisiana has 13 plants engaged in shrimp canning and 10 plants engaged in the canning of specialty items such as gumbo, bisque, oyster stew, crawfish, and various sauces. Louisiana is also active in oyster and animal-food canning (U.S. Department of Commerce., 1971a). Industrial fishery production. In 1970 there were 127 plants in the United States producing industrial fishery products worth $100 million. Louisiana had 30 plants engaged in industrial fishery produc- tion in 1970. The value of Louisiana's industrial fishery production was $30.1 million, or 30 percent of the national total. Louisiana's large-scale industrial fishery activity is primarily attributable to its substantial menhaden catch. Menhaden, the nation's chief industrial species, accounts for 67 'percent of all fish meal production, 77 percent of all fish soluble production, and 90 percent of all fish oil produc- tion (U.S. Department of Commerce, 1971b). Vessels and employment. Table 26 shows the-fluctuation in employ- ment and fishing craft utilization in the United States from 1930 to 1967. Since 1950 both employment and craft utilization have declined. 75 Shreveport (1) CAD 80IMMER W-11A. -I .... I UNION AMINE.-S, CRAM'S WEST CARROLL EAST 84 x I I Outline Map ARROL LOUISIANA OUACHITA ..C.LAN. SCALE -NED. CC"R..' I@E GEORGE F CRAM COMPANY D.SOTO RED R.- CALDWELL T1.RAS -ALLE NATCHITOCHES CATIHOULA I.E.- .R..T Opelousas (1) CONCORDIA Breaux Bridge (1) .Al..E. -NON Denham Springs (1) Leesville (1) Amite (21 EST FELICIANA EAST EA. I WAII.I.-N FELICIANA HELENA III 4UREGARD ALLEN EVANGELINE loll E De Ridder (11 SAINT Co, EE r1HGUAAHOA EAST ATON ROUGE WINGSTON SAINT TAMMANY "ART A F. CILCA61- jEFFERSoN DAVIS ACADIA New Orleans SAINT MARTIN IBERVILLE ASCENSION Area (18) LAFAYETTE SAINT j HN THE IRA UIT Y AINT JAME ... ER.N -NUL . -R.A U.-IIIN SAINT 0 ONLE. TO CHARLIDS . . SAINT LIFOUINCHE SON SAINT A, SAINT MA@ MARTIN ERMAN. IloUEMI1E. Cc ran (2) NESONNE Empire (1) Franklin (1) Intracoastal City (1) Lafitte (1) Morgan Ci .t y (2) H uma (5) Barat Iaria (2) Amelia (1) Dulac-Chauvin (9 .) Golden Meadow (3) Berwick (1) Patterson (3) Fig. 11. Locations of Louisiana fish processing firms, 1972 (city and number of firms). Source: Louisiana Department of Commerce and Industry, 1972, Louisiana Directory of Manufacturers. 76 TABLE 26 EMPLOYMENT AND FISHING CRAFT UTILIZATION IN THE UNITED STATES, 1930-1967 1930 1940 1950 1960 1967 Persons Employed Fishermen 119,716 124,795 161,463 130,431 131,752 Shoreworkers 78,996 90,215 102,015 93,625 88,624 TOTAL 198,712 215,010 263,478 224,056 220,376 Craft Utilized Vessels* 4,374 5,562 11,496 12,018 12,874 Boats 73,398 66,248 80,814 659039 68,454 TOTAL 77,772 71,810 92,310 77,057 81,328 *5 net tons and over Source: U.S. Department of Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1970, Fisheries of the United States, 1969. P. 69. In 1967 there were 131,752 fishermen in the United States. Table 27 disaggregates these figures for the Gulf region and shows that there were-37,029 fishermen in the Gulf states in 1967. Of these, 12,529 were employed in Louisiana. Louisiana employed 9.4 percent of all United States fishermen and ranked second only to Alaska in total employment of fishermen. The United States fishing industry employed 88,624 shore- workers in 1967. The Gulf region averaged 21,099 shoreworkers for the season and 14,944 for the year, or 23 percent of the national total. Of these, 5,664 were employed in Louisiana (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969 and 1970a). . Table 26 shows the growthAn the number of large fishing vessels (5 net tons and over) in the period from 1930 to 1967. There were 12,874 large fishing vessels in the United States in 1967. Of these, 6,034 (47 percent of the national total) were employed in the Gulf region. Louisi- ana had 1,698 large vessels in 1967 and ranked fourth in total number of vessels, behind Alaska, California, and Texas. Of the 856 large fishing vessels added to the United States fishing fleet in 1968, 419 (or 48 ,percent) were added to the Gulf fleet. Most of these vessels were in the 300 to 399 horsepower range. All but a fraction of the large fishing vessels employed in Louisiana are utilized in the shrimp, menhaden, and oyster fisheries (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969 and 1970a). The Louisiana fishing fleet also employed some 6,133 smaller boats in 1967. The shrimp fishery utilized 3,765 of these. The remainder were variously used in the crab, oyster, menhaden, catfish, and crawfish indus- tries (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969). 77 TABLE 27 EMPLOYMENT AND FISHING CRAFT UTILIZATION IN THE GULF STATES, 1967 State Vessels Boats Fishermen Shoreworkers* Alabama 418 3,662 2,623 1,747 Florida 1,579 5,195 11,041 5,583 Louisiana 1,698 69133 12,529 5,664 Mississippi 545 1,858 j,80i 1,770 Texas 1,794 1,383 7,035 6,335 TOTAL 6,034 18,231 37,029 21,099 *Average for the season Source: U.S. Department of Interior, Bureau of Commercial-Fisheries, 1969, Fishery Statistics of the United States, 1967. P. 13. Principal Species of Louisiana Fisheries Analysis of the Louisiana commercial fishing industry is essentially an analysis of the shrimp and menhaden.fisheries. Thetwo species to- gether accounted for 93 percent of all Louisiana landings by volume and .82.percent of all landings by value in 1969. The shrimp and menhaden fisheries employed about 90 percent of all1ouisiana fishermen, about 89 percent of all larger vessels, and about 83 percent of the smaller boats in 1967 (U.S. Department'of Commerce and Louisiana-Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1971; U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969). The menhaden fishery. Table 28 shows the substantial growth of the menhaden fishery in Louisiana over the period from 1966 to 1970. over the past 5 years, both the volume and the value of the menhaden catch have increased significantly: a 73 percent gain in volume and a 97 per-' cent gain in value of the menhaden catch from 1966 to 1970. In 1966 the. Louisiana menhaden catch, valued at $9.6 million, accounted for 24 per- cent of the value of total Louisiana landings; the 1970 menhaden catch, valued at $18.9 million, accounted for about 30 percent of the value of the total Louisiana catch. By volume, the relative share of the menhaden catch increased from.85 percent in 1966 to 89 percent in 1970 (U.S. Depart- ment of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1966-1910). In spite of the very large menhaden catch off the Louisiana coast, biologists report that the present rate of menhaden harvesting is con- sistent with sound economic and ecological resource utilization. Orville M. Allen, supervisory fishery reporting specialist from New Orleans,, writes: "Based on research findings by the Beaufort Biological Laboratory, 93 per- cent of the Gulf menhaden catch consisted of fish in the one and two-year- old groups. Due to the short life span and high natural mortality rate of menhaden, the harvesting of these age groups was considered by biologists as being ideal in obtaining the,optimum yield in the Gulf area" (U.S. Depart- ment of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1971). 78 TABLE 28 LOUISIANA MENHADEN CATCH, 1966-1970 Volume Value Year (Pounds) (Dollars) 1966 555,852,100 9,557,646 1967 510,414,000 6,134,338 1968 622,291,300 7,739,602. 1969 856,250,600 12,764,098 1970 (Preliminary) 959,809,840 18,930,641 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1966-1970, Louisiana Landings. The menhaden season normally runs from April to October, and the heaviest fishing occurs in June, July, and August. Table 29 shows men- haden landings by month from 1967 through 1969. During these years, there were no menhaden landings in January, February, March, November, or Decem- ber. It is not uncommon for Louisiana menhaden vessels to travel to Florida at.the end of the menhaden season in order to participate in the thread herring fishery (U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1967-1969). Menhaden are gathered in purse seines, which are large nets with floats along the top and weights on the bottom. The purse seine is strung in a large circle, enclosing the fish. In 1967 the Louisiana menhaden industry utilized 60 large vessels (5 tons and over), 120 smaller motor boats, and 60 purse seines. In the same ye ar, 1,051 fishermen were direct- ly employed in the Louisiana menhaden industry (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969). Although the menhaden industry employs only about 10 percent of Louisiana's fishermen, it accounts for a substantial portion of the employment in Louisiana's fish-processing firms. The Louisiana menhaden industry is by far the largest in the.nation, supplying 55 percent of the total domestic supply (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commer- cial Fisheries, 1969 and 1970a). The Louisiana shrimp industry. Table 30 shows the pounds and value of the Louisiana shrimp catch over the years from 1966 to 1970. Also shown in Table 30 is the value of the Louisiana shrimp catch as a percentage of thetotal value of the Louisiana catch. Although the shrimp catch increased 45 percent in volume and 42 percent in value in the 5 years from 1966 to 1970, its relative share of the total value of the Louisiana catch declined somewhat. This is largely attributable to the growth of the menhaden fish- ery during the same time period. The shrimping industry is, however, the largest fishery in the State, consistently accounting for over half the total value of the Louisiana catch (U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1966-1970). 79 TABLE 29 LOUISIANA MONTHLY MENHADEN LANDINGS, 1967-1969 (Millions of Pounds) Year March April May June July August September October 1967 0.7 6.9 58.7 115.2 138.9 122.9 59.0 7.8 1968 7.9 68.3 116.8 160.9 132.4 100.9 34.9 1969* 21.7 138.7 164.9 186.5 145.5 171.6 27.2 *Preliminary Source: U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1967-1969, Louisiana Landings. TABLE 30 LOUISIANA SHRIMP CATCH, 1966-1970 POUNDS, VALUE, AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL CATCH Percentage of Total Pounds Catch, By Dollar Year (Heads on) Dollars Value 1966 62,284,100 $24,391,715 61.4 1967 75,328,700 24,576,130 64.9 1968 67,769,000 25,623,000 58.7 1969 82,889,100 33,358,828 59.4 1970* 90,725,170 34,584,288 56.6 *Preliminary Source: U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1966-1970, Louisiana Landings. The Louisiana shrimp industry employed 8,875 fishermen in 1967. This figure represented about 80 percent of all Louisiana fishermen in 1967. Most of the shrimp were harvested by means of otter trawls, which are large, baglike nets that are dragged along the sea bottom by the shrimping craft. The otter trawl technique generally accounts for about 90 percent of the shrimp harvest. There were 8,148 Louisiana fishermen working on otter trawls in 1967; this figure represented about 92 percent of all Louisiana shrimp fishermen. Of these, 3,782 fishermen worked on large vessels, of which there were 1,421. Another 4,366 worked on the 3,402 smaller motor boats utilizing the otter trawl technique (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969). The remainder of the shrimp were harvested by means of butterfly nets, pots, and traps. Of these three methods, butterfly net shrimping was by far the most significant, employing 726 fishermen on 22 vessels and 363 motor boats in 1967 (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fish- eries, 1969). 80 .Table 31 shows the fluctuation in landings of salt-water shrimp by months from 1967 to 1969. The heaviest landings are normally in the months from May to November, but, unlike the menhaden fishery, shrimping activity goes on year-round (U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1967-1969). The shrimp industry is the most valuable fishery in the United States; in 1969 it accounted for 24 percent of the value of all United States land- ings. Louisiana is a principal shrimp supplier, providing, in 1969, 27 percent of the total domestic shrimp supply (U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969 and 1970a). These figures reveal the importance of the Louisiana shrimp industry both to Louisiana and to the nation as a whole. Summary and Conclusions The Louisiana commercial fishing industry is among the largest in the United States. Louisiana leads all 50 states in volume of catch and ranks third in value of catch. Louisiana accounts for 55 percent of the domestic menhaden catch, 30 percent of the industrial fishery production, and 27 percent of the domestic shrimp catch. Preliminary figures for 1970 indi- cated that the dockside value of the Louisiana catch was $61.2 million. Figures for 1967 show that the Louisiana commercial fishing industry employed 12,529 fisherman (the second highest number in the nation), 5,664 shoreworkers, 1,698 large vessels, and 6,133 smaller boats. The fishing industry in Louisiana is a vital component of the national fishing industry and of the Louisiana economy. TABLE 31 SALT-WATER SHRIMP LANDINGS BY MONTH, 1967-1969 (Millions of Pounds, Heads on) Month 1967 1968 1969 January 1.6 1.8 1.9 February 1.0 1.2 1.1 March 0.7 1.0 1.0 April 0.9 0.7 1.0 May 15.0 9.7 9.0 June 20.0 15.6 16.7 July 9.1 8.8 9.4 August 7.2 6.5 5.0 September 5.0 5.6 7.3 October 7.0 8.3 13.0 November 5.1 5.5 12.0 December 2.4 3.1 5.6 TOTAL 75.3 67.7 82.9 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1967-1969, Louisiana Landings. CHAPTER IX MINERAL INDUSTRIES IN COASTAL LOUISIANA Introduction .For many years the production of crude oil and natural gas has been a major industry in Louisiana. Oil and gas have provided the State with many benefits, not only directly in the form of severance taxes and lease royalties, but indirectly through the provision of the livelihoods of many of the State's people. The production of oil and gas has also attracted allied industries such as refining and chemicals, all of which contribute greatly to the welfare of the State and its people. During the last several years a change has appeared in the geo- graphical pattern of the oil and gas industry within the State. The production of crude oil has been diminishing in the older fields of north Louisiana and increasing in coastal Louisiana. Indeed, oil and gas production has not stopped at the shoreline but has been extended outward into the offshore regions. This chapter will attempt to give a picture of the recent past of this industry and make some projections for the future. The change in the geographical distribution of the industry has a number of implica- tions of profound importance for the State as a whole and for the coastal parishes in particular. For this reason the effects of the change will*be emphasized in several of the following sections. The sulfur industry, the second most important extractive mineral industry, is confined to the Gulf Coast region and represents a much smaller portion of the State's revenues and employment. Accordingly, sulfur is given brief treatment. The Oil and Gas Industry of Louisiana Geography The Louisiana Oil an d Gas Commission has divided the State into two regions--North Louisiana and South Louisiana. South Louisiana is depicted in Figure 12. Much of the data which are available are tabu- lated according to this division. In many cases this paper will refer to the coastal parishes. These parishes include most but not all of the area included in South Louisiana. Unless otherwise specified, the data which follow include the offshore area as part of South Louisiana or as part of the parish adjacent to the particular offshore area. 83 4- (D 0 H- 1-4 F@ 0 0 z (D0 rt 0 (D0 0 4L 0 r,l 0PI lb 0 z 0 zr zi.::? > 0 C. > 0 L4 F@ Ct > a z 0 0 m rt F@ T 0 0 C. rt P3 (D P, 0 rt Fl (D It 0 10 o m :> 3: 0 X P . . . ....... ..... @DN . ....... (D CD ko ri) 0@,o0 F-I t-j . ....... . rt 0 0 0 0 > t-ImCL 0 ct 03 P-1 J-- rt0 M0 .14 ri rDM Cc 0 10 I a Another complication arises from the prolonged litigation between the State and Federal governments over the right to ownership and con- trol over the offshore areas. At present the State has won control of zones 0 and 1, the Federal government of zone 4, and zones 2 and 3 are still disputed. The entire dispute centers on the location of the sea- ward boundary of the State and is too complex to be described herein.. Drilling The drilling of new oil and gas wells is best expressed in terms of well completions in a given period because these figures indicate the actual numbers of new wells coming into actual or potential production. The revenues which the State derives from mineral leasing are found under the section on production, below. Oil well completions. Table 32 and Figure 13 show the trends in drilling since 1960. The most prominent trend is the large decrease in the number of new wells since 1965. This results largely from the move- ment of the drilling industry out of North Louisiana. The drilling rate for the South Louisiana onshore area has also shown a decrease over the period, but the offshore drilling rate is fairly constant. These fig- ures show only the number of wells being drilled and not their depth or potential productive capacity. The new wells in South Louisiana and offshore tend to be more productive than the ones in North Louisiana. Nevertheless, the figures do indicate that the future of the oil pro- duction industry in Louisiana is to be found in South Louisiana. If the present trends continue, more oil wells will be completed offshore than onshore in South Louisiana. This means that the coastal parishes should enjoy an increasing proportion of the economic benefits of oil production in Louisiana for the near future. The question of whether this increased proportion will be of a smaller pie will be explored more fully under the discussion of reserves, below. Gas well completions. The number of new gas wells completed per year.in Louisiana has been quite stable through time. Table 32 and Figure 14 show that a decrease in North Louisiana has been matched by an increase in the offshore region. The onshore part of South Louisi- ana was remarkably stable from 1965 to 1969. As with oil, the trends in new gas wells indicate that South Louisiana, and especially the coastal and offshore regions, will gain the majority of new wells and reap the economic benefits therefrom. Economics of offshore drilling. The economics of drilling off- shore from the Louisiana coast are such as to indicate that the economic returns of development of an offshore oil or gas field are heavily dependent on the size of the field and the production rate which can be realized from the field (Wilson, 1969). These two factors combine to limit the development of offshore deposits to large fields 85 TABLE 32 LOUISIANA WELL COMPLETIONS, 1960-1969 Year Area Type 1960 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Oil 596 1,220 572 424 310 346 North Louisiana Gas 241 300 213 186 173 136 Dry .603 888 678 539 520 Abandoned 86 99 51 26 68 Oil 771 918 838 664 688 506 South Louisiana Gas 285 236 236 238 258 262 Onshore Dry 646 715 622 564 591 664 Abandoned 125 97 110 Oil 274 500 532 638 601 501 Offshore Louisiana Gas 79" 76 93 193 204 187 Dry 132 277 350 402 370 310 Abandoned 152 160 160 Oil 1,641 2,638 1,942 1,726 1,599 1,353 Total Louisiana Gas 605 612 542 617 635 585 Dry 1,381 2,112 1,860 1,644 1,500 1,494 Abandoned 191 283 338 .Source: Ira Rinehart's Oil and Gas Yearbook, Drilling Summaries, 1970, 1967, -1961. Rinehart Oil News Company, Dallas. with productive wells. The marginal producers are never developed at all.. This means that on the average the new offshore well is more pro- ductive than the older onshore well. Reserves The reserves of crude oil, natural gas, and natural gas liquids are summarized every year by the American Petroleum Institute and the .American Gas Association. Crude oil and natural gas liquids. Louisiana possesses substan- tial reserves of crude oil and natural gas liquids. At the end of 1969, Louisiana accounted for about one-sixth of the total U.S. reserves of crude oil and almost one-third of the total U.S. reserves of natural gas liquids. Table 33 and Figure 15 show how this reserve picture has changed over the last few years. While total reserves for the U.S. have dropped rapidly since 1967, Louisiana's reserves of crude oil have remained on a slow increase since 1950, and the rate of increase seems almost constant in recent years. Reserves of natural gas liquids in both the U.S. and Louisiana have fallen off somewhat since 1968, 86 Num-ber of wells F" @J %@O FA- CYN OQ W CI. z Z; t! & Ln - 0 0 . 0 a 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 t" F- a-, F. (D F" 0 0 z 0 0 rt l-J- 10 0 0 0@ c 0 0 0 14 3 - a ;. 0 0 C. 10 a. 0 0 OD W F4 CD Number of wells L" 0@ 14 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (D rt W. 0 0@ 14 0 0 0 C: z c c Fl- 0 1-6 z 0 10 0. 0 am c 0 f cp@ 01, *a 0 -10 (D TABLE 33 GAS AND CRUDE OIL RESERVES 1950 1955 1960 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Crude Oil (1,000 Barrels)* U.S. Total 25,268,398 30,012,170 31,613,211 31,352,391 31,452,127 31,376 670 30,707,117 29,631,862 Louisiana Total 2,185,137 3,255,287 4,785,380 5,2 '45,839 5,408,429 5,455:946 5,608,156 5,689,150 North Louisiana 441,695 391,738 431,744 435,440 416,226 393,038 360,595 333,184 South Louisiana 1,743,442 2,863,549 4,353,636 4,810,399 49922,203 5,062,908 5,247,561 5,355,966 END OF 1969 TOTAL OFFSHORE CRUDE OIL FOR TEXAS AND LOUISIANA = 2,767,557,000 Barrels Natural Gas Liquids (1,000 Barrels) U.S. Total 4,267,663 5,438,565 6,816,059 8,023,534 8,328,966 8,614,231 8,598,108 8,143,174 Louisiana Total 643,512 935,950 1,432,975 2,168,802 2,282,394 2,607,188 2,667,520 2,570,298 North Louisiana 170,884 206,266 106,516 117,784 148,268 139,470 136,058 119,787 South Louisiana 472,268 729,684 1,326,459 2,051,018 2,134,126 2,467,718 2,531,462 2,450,511 Natural Gas MCF 60*F 14.73 PSIA Go U.S. Total 184,584,745 222,482,544 262,326,326 286,468,923 289,322,805 292,907,703 287,349,852 275,108,835 00 Louisiana Total 28,378,301 42,205,124 63,041,891 82,811,157 83,684,092 86,290,009 88,015,624 85,056,639 North Louisiana 5,983,851 5,827,533 5,315,798 5,141,353; 5,070,784 4,866,490 4,622,735 4,287,202 South Louisiana 22,394,450 36,377,591 57,726,093 77,669,804 78,613,308 81,423,519 83,392,889 80,769,437 *One barrel equals 42 gallons Source: American Petroleum Institute, 1970, Reserves of Crude Oil, Natural Gas Liquids, and Natural Gas in the United States and Canada and United States Productive Capacity as of December 31, 1969. Vol. 24. 31 xIO9 Total U.S. CrL 30xlO 9 6xIO9 Total Louisiana Crude 5X109 r-Scuth @LOU'siona Crude 4XI09 3xlO9 Total Louisiana Natural Gas Liquids 2XIO 9 IX109 North Louisiana Crude 0 1966 1967 1968 1969 Year Fig. 15. Reserves of crude oil and natural gas liquids at end of years 1965-1969. but the rate of decrease seems small. When the geographical distribu- tion of these reserves is considered, it is seen that the reserves o 'f both crude oil and natural gas liquids in North Louisiana are small and almost stable. South Louisiana, including the coastal region, has 95 percent of the State's reserves of natural gas liquids and over 90 percent of the crude oil reserves. While the figures given in Table 33 and Figure 15 are not broken down into the offshore and onshore areas, it is apparent that the new reserves being discovered are increasingly offshore. This 89, conclusion comes from the data from the drilling and production sections of this report where data are shown for the offshore region. The State government appears to be very pleased with the crude oil reserve position. The Annual Oil and Gas Report for 1969 states (Louisi- ana Department of Conservation, 1969, p. 11): It can be surmised that Louisiana is still enjoying a greater reserve producing capacity of crude oil than at any time in the past. In summary, it may be safely stated that Louisiana's oil and gas reserves will continue to increase although only slightly. Indications are that the oil and gas industry will continue to develop our natural mineral resources at a favorable rate. This statement is,true for the State as a whole, but some qualifications may be in order for specific areas as the geographic distribution of the industry changes. Specifically, as the reserves move farther and far- ther offshore the State will reap a decreasing share of the revenue from production and leasing. In addition, the economic benefits of oil explor- ation an'd production will be increasingly concentrated in those areas which service the offshore industry. Natural gas reserves. The natural gas reserves shown in Table 33 and Figure 16 appear to be dropping off about as rapidly for the U.S. as a whole as the reserves of crude oil. For Louisiana the total reserves of natural gas have been fairly stable since 1965, but a slight dropoff was observed in 1969. Since Louisiana has almost one- third of the total U.S. rese'rves, this decrease may be significant for the nation as a whole unless it is reversed. As was found for the crude oil reserves, the amount found in North Louisiana is small and decreasing very slowly. Within the South Louisiana area the offshore reserves are a major part of the total; and, while figures are not available, it is expected that these are increasing as the onshore reserves are falling off tomaintain the relatively stable reserve position for the State as a whole. This'conclusion results from the drilling and production data found in those sections of this report. As with the oil reserves, the movement of an increasing proportion of the reserves offshore means that the economic benefits of their exploitation will increasingly accrue to the Federal government and to those areas in which bases for offshore industry are located. Production and State Revenues Production of crude oil And condensate. Louisiana has held'a major role in the production of crude oil and condensate for many years. This production expanded very rapidly from a total of 215 million barrels in 1950 to'almost 850 million barrels in 1969. Expansion was particularly rapid from 1965 to 1967. Since 1967 the increase has been more modest and appears to be falling off. This raises questions about the continued 90 300xlO' U.S. Totals 280x]O6 260XI 06 10OX106 Louisiana Total SOX106 0 South Louisiana 60xI 06 40XI 06 20xlO6 North Louisiana 0 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Ytar Fig. 16. Reserves of natural.gas at end of years 1965-1969 (MCF 60*F 14.73 PSIA). growth of this industry and its future contribution to the welfare of the State and its citizens.; The@geographical breakdown of the crude and condensate production reveals drastic changes in the pattern of production over time. Tables 34 and 35 and Figures 17 and 18 show that in 1969 South Louisiana don- tributed almost 94 percent of the crude and condensate production and North Louisiana contributed only 6 percent. Thecoastal parishes con- tributed 90 percent of the total, and of that almost'half was offshore.' The production in t 'he northern portions of Louisiana has remained almost static at near 50,000,000 barrels per year for 20 years. By contrast, the production in South Louisiana, and especially that of the coastal 91 TABLE 34 LOUISIANA CRUDE OIL AND CONDENSATE PRODUCTION 1950 1955 1960 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Louisiana Total 215,195,428 278,558,320 404,380,362 603,960,771 682,321,053 776,783,067 824,895,717 849,531,265 Coastal Parish Total 137,750,319 197,302,493 320,934,987 509,490,309 588,621,362 683,120,901 734,847,763 763,884,956 North Louisiana Total 47,767,504 50,506,292 47,445,589 59,941,450 58,846,127 59,490,147 55,653,374 52,701,736 South Louisiana Total 167,427,924 228,052,028 356,932,813 544,019,321 623,474,926 717,292,920 769,242,343 796,829,529 Onshore Total 268,810,672 344,696,457 380,230,374 429,258,990 439,216,379 431,162,476 Dry Land 125,389,411 130,762,770 105,014,644 Intermediate 303,869,579 308,453,609 326,147,832 Offshore Total 88,122,141 199,322,864 243,244,552 288,033,930 330,025,964 365,667,053 Zones 0 and 1 40,984,985 51,794,398 56,833,391 65,039,511 66,551,228 67,160,354 Zones 2 and 3 41,012,951 132,404,490 146,578,509 161,629,049 180,365,156 191,646,572 Zone 4 , 4,774,846 15,123,976 39,832,652 61,365,370 83,109,580 106,860,127 Unspecified Offshore 1,349,359 Louisiana Department of Conservation, Annual Oil and Gas Report, respective years. TABLE 35 AREA DISTRIBUTION OF CRUDE OIL AND CONDENSATE PRODUCTION (As Percentages of Total Louisiana Production and of Offshore Production) 1950 1955 1960 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Coastal Parish % of La. 64.0117 70.8299 79.3646 84,3581 86.2675 87.9423 89.0837 89.9184 North Louisiana % of La. 22.1973 18.1313 11.7329 9A247 8.6244 7.6585 6.7467 6.2036 South Louisiana % of La. 77.8027 81.8687 88.2666 90.0753 91.3756 92.3415 93-2533 93.7964 Onshore Total % of La. 66.4747 57.0727 55.7260 55.2611 53.2450 50-7530 Dry Land % of La. 16.1421 15-8520 12.3615 Intermediate % of La. 39.1190 37.3930 38.3915 Offshore Total % of La. 21.7919 33.0026 35.6496 37.0804 40.0082 43.0434 Zones 0 and I % of Offshore 46.5093 25.9852 23.3647 22.5805 20.1655 18.3665 % af Louisiana 10.1353 8.5757 8.3294 8.3729 8.0678 7.9056 Zones 2 and 3 % of Offshore 46-5410 66.4271 60-2597 56.1146 54-6518 52,4101 % of Louisiana 10.1422 21.9227 21.4823 20.8075 21.8652 22.5591 Zone 4 % of Offshore 5.4184 7.5877 16.3756 21.3049 25.1827 29.2233 % of Louisiana 1.1808 2.5041 5.8378 7.8999 10.0752 12.5787 Unspecified Offshore 1.5313 Source: Louisiana Department of Conservation, Annual Oil and Gas Report, respective years. C6 P oduction in barrels r 0 Oq 0@ %4 CD 0 0 0 rt x x x x x x x x 0 0 0 r-I 0 CIN ED Ln H. 0. 0 0 0 CL m 0@ 0 0 F- 10 0 a, 14 Ca 0 a 0 C a :j 0 CL 'a m OD 0 V 0 Ct m Percent of Louisiana total production W t.. LM OD 10 CT 0 C> 0 OD o I-d CA 0 rt fD 10 P,- 0 01 0 rt U, 0 CD C. 0 a 0 I-h 01 01 a 0 0 0 a 0 ED - 0 CL (n H. 10 N ;* 0@ 0 to 14 0 0 Ka 0 a 0 rL 10 a FI (D (> 0 CL t-n CL (31,0 10 0@ El 10 parishes, has expanded continuously. Offshore production has been responsible for most of the increase in production since 1967. Prior to that time the increase was about equal for both onshore and offshore. The offshore picture is complicated by the continuing legal battles between Louisiana and the Federal government over the rights to royalties and taxes on the offshore oil fields. IThe'offshore area is divided into five zones (see Fig. 12). In zones 0 and 1 the State has obtained jurisdiction, and in zone 4 the Federal government has established its authority. The remaining zones, 2 and 3, are still the subject of litigation. Consequently, the receipts from those areas are being held in escrow until a final decision is ren- dered. While the ownership controversy may not affect such things as employment in and purchases for the offshore oil fields, it has a pro- found effect on the finances of the State government inasmuch as severance taxes are a vital part of State revenues. Since 1965 the major part of the increase in offshore production has occurred in zone 4. Production in zones 0, 1, 2, and 3 is essentially static. This leads to the conclusion that unless there is an alteration in cur- rent trends the State government can expect no increase in revenues from oil production offshore and, as reserves are depleted, it seems li.kely that a decrease will develop in the next few years. Production of natural and casinghead gas. The production of gas in Louisiana appears to be expanding at a rapid rate. Tables 36 and 37 and Figure 19 show that the rate of expansion of gas-production has probably increased in the last year or two. The geographical pattern of the increase shows the same characteristics as did the expansion of oil. The production from North Louisiana, the State-controlled offshore zones 0 and 1, and the disputed zones 2 and 3 is almost static. The major increases are in the Federal offshore zone 4 and the onshore and inter- mediate zones of South Louisiana. This pattern, while similar-to that in crude oil and condensate, reflects a prospect for the expansion of State revenues from gas production for some time. Oil and gas production and State revenues. An analysis of the revenues of the government of the State of Louisiana derived from sever- ance taxes on mineral production and from mineral leases is shown in Table 38 and Figure 20. For the 6-year period from 1964 to 1970 the State received ab-out 27 percent of its total revenues from these two sources. In absolute terms the revenue has risen from near $300,000,000 in 1964-1965 to near $400,000,000 in 1969-1970. The.yearly severance taxes had been rapidly increasing up to 1967-1968, but the rate.of increase since then has been minimal, reflecting the changing industry pattern. Severance taxes on gas surpassed those for 'Oil in 1968-1969. If current trends continue, the oil revenue may be expected to decrease gradually over the next few years as production.moves farther offshore and out of State jurisdiction. The revenues from gas production should increase slightly to hold the overall figure nearly constant. 94 TABLE 36 LOUISIANA NATURAL-AND CASINGHEAD GAS PRODUCTION (In Millions of Cubic-Feet) 1950 1955 1960 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Louisiana Total: 1,140,693 1,722,901 2,994,861 4,491,752 5,148,167 5,793,015 6,492,729 7,267,900 Coastal Parish Total 364,122 941,143 1,994,351 3,378,380 4,036,442 4,683,757 5,384,816 6,183i912 North Louisiana Total 592,084 486,103 540,786 558,708. 546,144 516,041 493,189 486,254 South Louisiana Total 548,609 1,23.6,798 2,454,075 3,933,043 4,602,043 5,276,974 5,999,539 6,781,645 Onshore Tot *al 2,045,688 2,956,019 3,308,181 3,654,249 3,982,641 4,351,567 Dry Land 1,799,084 1,973,885 1,587,661 Intermediate 1,855,165 2,008,756 2,763,906 Offshore Total 408,387 977,024 1,293,842 1,622,725 2,016,898 2,430,078 Zones 0 and 1 115,332 225,535 300,511 395,148 491,135 555,426 Zones 2 and 3 244,007 @651,449 794,896 884,502 985,286 995,031 Zone 4 43,436 100,041 198,435 343,Q73 540,477 879,621 Sourcez Louisiana Department of Conservation, Annual Oil and Gas Report, respective years. TABLE 37 Ln AREA DISTRIBUTION OF NATURAL AND CASINGHEAD GAS PRODUCTION (As Percentages of Total Louisiana Production and of Offshore Production) 1950 1955 1960 1965 1966 1967 1468 1969 Coastal Parish,% of La. 31.92 54.63 66.59 75.21 78.41 80.85 82.94 85.09 North Louisiana % of La. 51.91 28.21 18.06 12.44 10.61 8.91 7.60 6.69 South Louisiana % of La. 48.09 71.79 81.94 87.56 89.39 91.09 92.40 .93.31 Onshore Total % of La. 68.31 65-81 64.26 63.08 61.34 59.87 Dry Land % of La. 31.06 30.40 21.84 Intermediate,% of La. 32.02 30.94 38.03 Offshore Total % of La. 13.64 21.75 25.13 28.01 31.06 33.44 Zones 0 and I % of Offshore 28.24 23.08 23.22 24.35 24.35 22.86 % of Louisiana 3.85 5.02 5.84 6.82 7.56 7.64 Zones 2 and 3 % of Offshore 59.75 66.68 61.44 54.51 48.85 40.95 % of Louisiaxia 8.15 14.50 15.44 15.27 15.19 13.69 Zone 4 % of Offshore 10.63 10.24 15-34 21.14 26.80 36.20 % of Louisiana 1.45 2.23 3.85 5.92 8.32 12.10 Source: Louisiana Department of Conservation, Annual Oil.and Gas Report, respective years. 96 (D OQ Production in thousands of cubic feet 7" 14 0 0 ON 0 Ln t-4 - ON W H - :3 Ib :3 0- c OQ Ib 0 0 14 a 0 0 0 CL CL w OZ L 12L tj w ct Revenue in millions of dollars (D 0 0 ID " 0 M G" C> C> rt (D t".) 0 0 rt M rt 0 0) p rt Z$ 0@ M M 0 0) C t-h F. M t-4 )-- P-h 0 M C M 0 0 CL P. w 0 (n M H. in 0 rL ID 0@ - 171 0) w M 0) z rt a M Fl- 0 Pi 14 0 (L C) En 0 0 rt C: rt 0@ 0 Fl. @4 rt 0 CA a M PI FJ- 0 Co (D CA rt :3 0 rt 0 C, 0 0 a -0 r-r N OD n :r W 4@ Q M :3 10 0 x 0 a- '?L 14 C TABLE 38 REVENUE FROM MINERAL PRODUCTION STATE OF LOUISIANA Fiscal Year 1964-1965 1965-1966 1966-1967 1967-1968 1968-1969 1969-1970 Mineral Severance Taxes Oil $ 87,039,509 $ 103,421,123 $ 100,380,512 $ 113,389,900 $ 107,078,600 $ 107,574,587 Gas 73,772,705 81,978,190 92,155,135 101,291,844 108,484,015 116,518,444 Distillate 13,245,235 14,435,738 15,867,063 17,837,771 18,381,376 19,032,963 Sulfur 2,320,178 2,714,645 2,718,511 2,674,252 2,840,284 2,545,672 TOTAL 178,587,549 204,933,327 213,773,396 237,973,171 239,485,705 249,070,740 Percentage of Total Revenue 17.9 17.3 17.6 17.7 16.8 16.7 Mineral Leases, Etc. Lease Revenue 113,609,005 154,908,248 122,257,525 154,601,388 153,512,296 154,751,968 Percentage of Total Revenue 11.3 13.1 10.1 11.5 10.8 10.3 Total State Revenue Severance Taxes and Leases 292,196,554 359,841,575 336,030,921 392,574,559 392,998,001 403,822,708 Percentage of Total Revenue 29.2 30.4 27.7 29.2 29.6 27.0 TOTAL LOUISIANA REVENUE $1,002,481,248 $1,187,097,891 $1,213,017,060 $1,346,959,985 $1,423,084,357 $1,495,377,608 Source: State of Louisiana, Annual Report of the Department of Revenue and Financial Statements. The Public Affairs Research Council has released a report stating that total revenues to the State from oil and gas should remain almost constant for the foreseeable future. If true, this study indicates that this cessation of growth will have drastic effects on future Louisiana State budgets (Baton Rouge, Louisiana, Morning Advocate, May.16, 101, pp. 1A, 6A). Oil and Gas Pipelines in Louisiana The oil and gas pipeline system of Louisiana is so widely distributed and so extensive that it is Very difficult to describe in words or even Ion .a map of reasonable scale. For that reason only a description of the major corridors will be attempted here (Louisiana Department of Conservation, 1964). Oil pipelines. The northern Areas of Louisiana have relatively few major oil pipelines. There are a number of fairly small lines in and around the oil fields of extreme northwestern Louisiana. The major lines, are the 20-inch "Little Inch" crossing northwestern Louisiana and a 22-inch pipeline connecting the northwest field to Baton Rouge. A third large line of 20-inch diameter runs across the extreme north end of the State. In South Louisiana, including the coastal.region, the system of oil pipelines is far more complex. There is a network of major lines extend- ing across the State from the Texas border, west of Lake Charles, to near Lafayette. The corridor then splits. The main branch runs east to IBaton Rouge and then,northeast out of the State. The secondary branc h heads southeast from south of Lafayette along the coast to New Orleans and the del'ta. Major lines also follow both banks of the Mississippi from Baton Rouge to New Orleans. Gas pipelines. The distribution of gas pipelines in Louisiana is similar to that of the oil lines except that they are more numerous and more widespread. In North Louisiana the lines tend to follow a southwest-northeast direction from the Texas border between Many and Shreveport through the major fields north of Monroe and then east or north out of the State. The gas fields of southwestern Louisiana are also connected with the Monroe area. In South Louisiana, the entire coastal region may be regarded as one giant gas pipeline corridor extending from the Texas border to New Orleans and Baton Rouge. An outline map of the 1968-1969 offshore gas pipeline projects is found in the Oil and'Gas Journal, January 20, 1969, p. 51. Another map showing the major offshore lines for both oil and gas is available (U.S. Department of Interior, 1969) and is.shown as Figure 21. Employment and Payrolls from Oil and Gas Production All data in this section are drawn from U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1965-1969, County Business Patterns. 98 66 m co m co0 tnp cn :3 lu "::r CIO, 00 m cu rTM 0 I-d F- m aq 0 CA rt National and State employment. The employment derived directly from the production of oil and gas is found in Standard Employment Classification Series 13. The classifications and the categories which they represent are as follows: Standard Industrial Classification Category 13 Crude Petroleum and Natural Gas 131 Crude Petroleum and Natural Gas 132 Natural Gas Liquids 138 Oil and Gas Field Services @1381 Drilling Oil and Gas Wel ls 1382 Oil and Gas Exploration Services 1389 Oil and Gas Field Services not Elsewhere Classified Since 1965 the total number of employees in Louisiana in Series 13 has been almost constant. It has been near 39,000, and only minor variations of tl,000 or so occur. Nationally, the number of employees diminished from the 1965 level of 232,192 to the 1969 level of 223,796. A complete breakdown is shown in Table 39 and Figure 22. The number of Louisiana field service employees in category 138 has been extremely stable, and most of the variation which has existed in category 13 is derived from Number 131, crude oil and gas production. Coastal parish employment. The totals for the coastal parishes are subject to considerably more variation than the U.S. or Louisiana figures. In part this is because of the deletion of certain values from. the individual parish reports in order to maintain the confidential nature of the source data in the County Business Patterns (U.S. Department.of Commerce, Bureau of the Census). In addition, there appears to be an upward trend in employment in all categories in the coastal parishes inasmuch as the oil exploration and production activities are more and more concentrated there (see Fig. 22). Surprisingly, the coastal parishes account for only a little more than half of the total employment in the State from this industry, even though the production in the coastal parishes is almost 90 percent of the total. This large discrepancy can- not be easily explained by the omission of values.. The fundamental dif- ference seems to be that the production per employee is very much higher in the coastal offshore area than elsewhere. This is explained by the much larger production per well in the coastal area. Mid-March production payrolls. Although the number of employees engaged in petroleum production in Louisiana remained fairly static between 1965 and 1969, the payrolls did not. Except for a dip in 1968, payrolls in all categories statewide increased gradually over the period. When only the coastal parishes are considered, a more jagged pat- tern develops. This irregularity results chiefly from the fact that these figures are summations of individual parish figures. In many cases 100 TABLE 39 OIL INDUSTRY PRODUCTION EMPLOYEES Standard Industrial Classification Number Employees 13 131 132 138 1381 1382 1389 1969 Total U.S. 223,796 96,613 10,895 116,230 48,224 10,158 57,753 Louisiana 38,800 13,656 2,019 23,112 9,708 1,575 11,829 1st Quarter Coastal Parishes 25,014 7,448 220 15,475 4,372 706 8,256 1968 Total U.S. 221,478 96,124 11,276 114,030 46,173 9,346 57,911 lst Quarter Louisiana 37,842 12,742 2,118 22,977 9,919 1,782 11,266 .Coastal Parishes 18' 097 6,370 110 15,925 5,447 992 8,801 1967 Total U.S. 223 898 102,958 9,561 111,257 46,190 7,643 56,849 lst Quarter Louisiana 40:392 15,763 2,131 22,483 10,113 1,624 -10,736 Coastal Parishes 20,815 6,610 Deleted 12,597 5,923 Deleted 6,552 Total U.S. 228,613 106,440 10,211 111,850 49,192 7,523 54,964 1966 Louisiana 39,950 15,549 2,094 22,305 9,939 1,528 10,828 Coastal Parishes 15,853 2,509 Deleted 16,889 5,314 557 6,439 0 Total U.S. 232,192 110,191 11,617 110,121 50,679 8,988 50,344 1965 Louisiana 39,102 15,500 1,973 21,629 10,601 1,540 9,394 Coastal Parishes 19,247 4,284 Deleted 11,470 4,960 342 6,736 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, County Business Patterns, respective years. 40,000- Louisiana Employees SIC 13 30,000 Louisiana Employees SIC 138 -C Coastal Parish a 20,000- Employees SIC 13 Coastal Parish Employees SIC 138 E UA Louisiana Employees 10,000 SIC, 131 Coastal Parish Employees SIC 131 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Year Fig. 22. Employment versus time in the Louisiana oil and gas production industry. the Census Bureau has deleted values for some of the parishes in some years. Table 40 and Figure 23 show a few places where.the data for all of the coastal parishes were deleted in SIC categories 132 and 1382. Deletions were common in all categories for at least some parishes.. The data show that the coastal parishes now receive the major por- tion of the oil and gas production payroll. Moreover, this proportion is increasing. This is one more.confirmation of the movement of the oil industry into South Louisiana and offshore. Over time it is probable that the employment will localize itself still further into those parishes providing bases.from which to service 102 0_@ @Co-stal Parish Employe., TABLE 40 OIL INDUSTRY PRODUCTION PAYROLLS MARCH, 1965-1969 (In Thousandsi Standard Industrial Classification Number Payroll 13 131 132 138 1381 1382 1389 U.S. $433,288 $199,998 $24,161 $209,049 $92,724 $18,591 $97,597 1969 Louisiana 80,494 32,000 4,265 44,203 19,961 2,477 21,764 Coastal Parishes 54,208 17,653 498 30,170 9,225 1,097 16,340 U.S. 403,340 187,290 23,713, 192,268 84,153 15,668 92,371 1968 Louisiana 75,621 28,701 4,289 42,626 20,318 2,668 19,635 Coastal Parishes 37,457 15,027 238, 30,467 11,777 1,580 16,009 U.S. 391,795 195,132 19,175 177,299 77,919 12,002 86,609 1967 Louisiana 77,512 33,611 4,238 39,649 19,893 2,494 17,258 Coastal Parishes 41,692 14,937 Deleted 21,911 12,213 Deleted 11,057 U.S. 380,370 193,884 19,520 166,831 77,121 11,008 78,387 1966 Louisiana 71,771 32,398 4,024 35,348 17,05 2,122 15,345 Coastal Parish 30,351 5,362 Deleted 27,810 9,966 720 9,517 U.S. 365,065 187,474 21,711 155,500 74,651 12,664 68,122 1965 Iouisiana 66,494 28,897 3,697 33,900, 18,637 2,031 13,183 Coastal Parish 33,508 8,510 Deleted 18,415 9,,132 401 9,897 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, County Business Patterns, respective years. $801000- Louisiana SIC 13 Payrolls $60-000 Coastal Parish SIC 13 $40,000 Louisiana SIC 138 Louisiana SIC 131 $20,000- Coastal Parish SIC - 138 Coastal Parish SIC 131 0 _J 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Year Fig. 23. Oil industry production payrolls for March of the years 1965-1969 (in $1,000). the offshore fields, since it is apparent that in the future the produc- tion of oil and gas will be moving farther and farther offshore. This concentration may have a profound effect on the economics of what might be called the hinterland coastal parishes because they may, over time, lose their shares of the payrolls. These are considerable; in 1969 the payroll in category 13 was $54 million for the March pay period. Sulfur The second major mineral resource of the coastal regions of Louisi- ana is sulfur. Three-quarters of the U.S. production comes from elemental sulfur in Gulf Coast salt domes (U.S. Department of the Interior, 1969). The production has been mainly onshore, but since 1960 two offshore 13 s Lo @isi-.a SIC 13 P-ymll. @@Co. 0.1 Parish SIC @C-.,t-l Parish SIC 104 4,000,000 P 0 P 0 4J .1 A Q 0 to V r. 0 0 $4 3,000,000 2,000,000 1960 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Year Fig. 24. Louisiana sulfur production. 105 deposits have been mined by the Frasch process. The major offshore pro- ducer, the Grand Isle dome, yields about 1.5 million tons of sulfur per' year (U.S. Department of the Interior, 1969). Table 41 and Figure 24 show the production of sulfur in Louisi ,ana for the year 1960 'and for 1965-1969 (Louisiana Department of Conservation, 1960, 1965-1969). A plot of the data in Table 41 shows that the production has been fairly constant over the latter period. The severance tax r evenue, which the State receives from this production appears in Table 39, in the section on oil and gas production Since the rate is constant, the revenue has been near $2,600,000/year over the period. The rise in pro- duction was considerable between 1960 and 1965. The largest use of sulfur is for sulfuric acid, which then is used in fertilizer manufacture. Accordingly, sulfur production correlates with the supply and demand structure in the fertilizer industry. At present,there seem to be ample reserves, and production depends on the market price. Environmental Impact of the Extractive Industries Figure 25 shows some of the structu res and byproducts imposed upon the coastal environment by the various extractive industries. This matrix and those in Figures 33 and 34 were designed specifically for the California coastline but have sufficient generality to relate to Louisiana as well. TABLE 41' SULFUR PRODUCTION IN LOUISIANA (Long Tons) 1960 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 Production 2,264,292 3,582,228 4,084,881 4,057,202 4,253,646 3,856,972 106 LOT 0 0 M 0 M M ::r " " ::;' ;U 0 0 HOQ M 0 0 M t W H H 03 M :3, :3,M 0 rt H. 0 0 R, 0 ri MLn M :3 " " 0 1 CD 0 0 ti M, M H- W H- @-4 90 M W 0 go .4 0 C-4 rt M C-- M 0 Ej A F4 FJ e, H %2- 0) CL :3M Im 0 En H F4- 0 0 su :F- co M M H Cn 0Ct M En .W et rt F@ En go C Q Fh f"t 0 F6 03 rt W rt M M0) Causal Factors 0rt Q.Q Stock introductions Collection of Species- 0 Prospectin 03 50 Fl. rt Temporary Housing Processing Plants 0rt Refineries & Tank Farms Towers & Platforms MF .M rt 0 Offshore Drillin- 0 Excavatio z Dredgin AiL Gangue Dumpin" AX rt0 Offshore Beneficiation--- FJ- Wastewate Seawater Intakes 00 Pipelines T- T I oco - . M F M0 Submerged Fencing- Cl Evaporation Bed M0 HM Slips & Berths 0 Channels_ 00 Breakwaters & Jettie 0 Fuel Docks Docks & Piers AL AL dL .6, Boatyards Boats & Barges CHAPTER X WATER TRANSPORTATION AND SHIP AND BOAT BUILDING Introduction Louisiana has always derived considerable income from water transpor- tation. Since the early days of national history the Port of New Orleans .has served as a link between the central interior of the nation and the sea. New Orleans is now, as it has been in the past, one of the great ports of the world. Among United States ports New Orleans is second only to the Port of New York in tonnage handled, and it is the largest port on the Gulf of Mexico. Upstream from New Orleans on the Mississippi River is the Port of Baton Rouge, third among Gulf ports in tonnage handled and the seventh-ranked port in the nation in terms of tonnage. Bulk cargoes, petroleum and petroleum products, grains, and ores give Baton Rouge its high ranking among United States ports, though considerable general cargo flows through the port. Lake Charles, the State's third deepwater port, ranks tenth in tonnage among the Gulf ports and twentieth in the nation. Lake Charles has large bulk cargo operations, consisting primarily of petro- leum and its derivative products as well as moderate amounts of general cargo. The top 20 ports in the nation are ranked in Table 42 by tonnage handled in 1969. Figures 26 and 27 illustrate the foreign trade routes between Gulf ports and the world. Foreign Shipping ,In terms of foreign shipping Louisiana ports accounted in 1968 for almost 12 percent of the United States total. Tables 43-47 provide a sum- mary of the total tonnage handled by Louisiana ports from 1959 to 1969. The Port of New Orleans' foreign waterborne commerce is depicted in Figures 28-30 and Table 48. Specific data for the ports of Baton Rouge and Lake Charles are less detailed than those for New Orleans. In 1970 the Port of New Orleans handled 123.6 million tons of cargo, 10.3 million tons more than in 1969. Baton Rouge tonnage totaled 45.5 million tons in 1970, 4.7 million tons more than in 1969. Lake Charles h-indled 17.6 million tons in 1970, 1.5 million tons more than in 1,969 (U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, New Orleans District Office, 1971). The Port of Baton Rouge's 1970 tonnage of 45.5 million tons consisted of the following categories: foreign imports, 7.2 million tons; foreign exports, 6.8 million tons; coastwise receipts, 762,000 tons; coastwise shipments, 8.8 million tons; barge receipts, 7.9 million tons; barge ship- ments, 13.9 million tons; and local traffic, 208,000 tons (U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, New Orleans District Office, 1971). Gasoline, at 5.3 million tons, was the largest tonnage item in the Baton Rouge port data. Other tonnages in 1970 were corn at 2.9 million 109 TABLE 42 UNITED STATES PORTS, RANKED BY TONNAGE, 1969, Port Short Tons New York, New York 171,244,008 New Orleans, Louisiana 113,426,557 Houston, Texas 55,961,778 Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 50,526,050 Norfolk Harbor, Virginia 45 851,651 Baltimore Harbor, Maryland 43:917,369 Baton Rouge, Louisiana 40,845,124 Tampa Harbor, Florida 27,921,404 Portland Harbor, Maine 27,831,851 Beaumont, Texas 27,086,799 Paulsboro, New Jersey,and Vicinity 26,191,000* Corpus Christi, Texas 24,960,315 Boston, Massachusetts 24,818,746 Fort Arthur, Texas 23,538,604 Los Angeles, California 23,226,760 Mobile Harbor, Alabama 23,162,341 Marcus Hook, Pennsylvania 20,741,390* Richmond Harbor, Virginia 17,438,107 Texas City, Texas 16,560,040 Lake Charles, Louisiana 16,154,684 *1968 data (1971 World Almanac) Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, 1969, Waterborne Commerce of the United States. Parts 1-4. TABLE 43 TOTAL TONNAGE HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS, 1955-1969 (In Tons of 2,000 Pounds) Port 1955 1960 1965 1967 1969 Baton Rouge 16,489,779 26,585,815 31,658,797 37,273,286 40,845,124 Lake Charles 15,396,366 17,433,441 14,469,783 16,697,672 16,154, 84 New Orleans 47,082,734 56,671,652 88,876,872 111,491,062 113,426,557 Three-port Total 78,968,879 100,690,908 135,005,452 165,462,020 170,476,365 U.S. Total, 1,016,136,785 1,099,850,431 1,272,896,243 1,336,606,078 1,448,711,541 Louisiana as a Percentage of U.S. 7.67 9.15 10.60 12.38 11.77 Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. 110 TTT cr% oQ U) Jt Yc m rt F4 m rt p m OQ CL tj w cr rt ct m m .0 On ,%1 0 0 r- \qF, /-@x/- , PI cr > m m F1 m T CD CD q lb CD 0- P. m (D :1 0 r_ (D 0 z Z Z CA Z 0 t7l 0 0 Q p . 0 t?j 0 w N) ro Ei. N M - 4A c a c C, a CD CD X EA C) (D m 0 z z (D 0 0 0 0 m 0 C: x m > -4 C) TO ...Goo z z --4 -4 -0 SIP-4 F) 6 5 C) -A "0 'D 'D M U W 0 0 0 (D M m :0 rn CANADA Y1 ASIA 'Poll -d #I.. To" UNITED STATES P4 Rood, P.- 2 L 7- 29 MEXICO 12 2 K.' esl 1 -aftN 22 o.,4"s) 2 So, o--"o P-4 LEGEND Trade Route Between NO. 22 U. S. GULF PORTS SOUTH AMERICA NO. 1 2 U. S ATLANTIC PORTS NO. 29 U. S. PACIFIC PORTS AUSTRALIA Fig. 27. U.S. foreign trade routes between Gulf ports and the Far East. Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, 1969, Essential United States Foreign Trade Routes. r* I L I A@\ TABLE 44 INTERNAL AND LOCAL DOMESTIC TONNAGE HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS, 1955-1969 (In Tons of 2,000 Pounds) Port 1955 1960 1965 1967 1969 Baton Rouge 6,788,505 11,034,606 14,639,518 15,839,560 18,531,734 Lake Charles 7,271,883 7,806,927 8,656,336 11,799,395 11,696,280 New Orleans 26,181,072 28,765,823 44,082,556 53,617,243 58,921,794 Three-port Total 40,241,460 47,607,366 689378,410 81,256,198 89,149,808 U.S. Total 362,555,910 395,250,101 472,480,483 500,912,733 548,481,358 Louisiana as a Percentage of U.S. 11.10 12.04 14.47 16.22 16.25 Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. TABLE 45 COASTAL DOMESTIC TONNAGE HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS, 1955-1969 (In Tons of 2,000 Pounds) Port 1955 1960 1965 1967 1969 Baton Rouge 6,374,593 8,361,740 6,288,469 9,620,582 9,822,258 Lake Charles 7,274,662 8,744,124 3,691,864 3,514,936 2,832,332 New Orleans 9,685,112 13,338,424 21,384,085 30,610,148 27,348,886 Three-port Total 23,334,367 30,444,188 31,374,418 43,745,666 40,003,476 U.S. Total 195,717,548 209,196,823 201,508,107 214,646,527 216,707,773 Louisiana as a Percentage of U.S. 11.92 14.55 15.57 20.38 18.46 Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. 113 TABLE 46 FOREIGN EXPORTS HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS, 1955-1969 (In Tons of 2,000 Pounds) Port 1955 1960 1965 1967 1969 Baton Rouge 1,053,668 3,422,446. 4,276,365 5,155,594 5,454,286 Lake Charles 742,424 719,726 937,578 1,230,660 1,484,040 Now Orleans 7,194,040 9,144,075 18,624,612 21,794,423 20,216,367 Three-port Total 8,990,132 13,286,247 23,838,555 28,180,677 27,154,693 U.S. Total 118,145,985 127,960,778 173,891,990 190,007,047 201,019,278 Louisiana as a Percentage of U.S. 7.61 10-39, 13.71 14.83 13.44 Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. TABLE 47 FOREIGN IMPORTS HANDLED BY MAJOR LOUISIANA PORTS, 1955-1969 (In Tons of 2,000 Pounds) Port 1955 1960 1965 1967 1969 Baton Rouge 2,273,013 3,767,023 6,454,445 6,.6517,550 7,038,846 Lake Charles 107,397 162,664 184,005 152,681 .142,032 New Orleans 4,022,510 5,423,330 4,785,619 5,469,248 6,939,510 Three-port Total 6,402,920 9,353,017 11,424,069 12,27"9,479 14,120,388 U.S. Total 152,956,947 211,316,497 269,834,819 275,965,191 320,293,084 Louisiana as a Percentage of U.S. 4.18 4.42 4.23 4.45 4.41 Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. 114 TABLE 48 VESSEL ARRIVALS AT NEW ORLEANS Country of Registry Arrivals Country of Registry Arrivals GRAND TOTAL 4,669 Philippines, Rep. of 29 UNITED STATES 940 Peru 28 TOTAL FOREIGN 3,729 Pakistan 27 Norway 497 Chile 22 Liberia 478 Poland & Danzig 17 United Kingdom 1433 . South Africa, Rep. of 17 West Germany 317 Ireland 16 Netherlands 268 Ecuador 14 Greece 248 France 13 Japan 211 Finland 12 Panama 139 Ghana 12 Denmark 121 Turkey 10 Italy 96 Guatemala 8 Sweden 82 Switzerland 8 Spain 57 Nicaragua 7 Venezuela 54 Bulgaria 5 India 52 Cyprus 5 China, Rep. (Taiwan) 47 Lebanon 5 Mexico 46 Indonesia 5 Colombia 45 Thailand 3 Belgium & Luxembourg 45 Canada 2 Yugoslavia 45 Libya 2 Honduras 38 Costa Rica I Argentina 38 Portugal I Israel 36 Kuwait I Korea, Rep. of 34 Signapore 1 Brazil 30 Somali, Rep. I Source: New Orleans Port Authority data, 1969. tons; soybeans, 2.2 million tons; iron ore and concentrates, 1.1 million tons; aluminum ores and concentrates, 4.5 million tons; manganese ores and concentrates, 1.4 million tons; crude petroleum, 4.6 million tons; distillate fuel oil, 3.0 million tons; residual fuel oil, 1.7 million tons; and asphalt, tar, and pitches, 1.4 million tons (U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, New Orleans District Office, 1971). The Port of Lake Charles handled 17.7 million tons of cargo in 1970, the overwhelming portion of it consisting of coastwise shipping. The 1970 tonnage was composed of 1.7 million tons of foreign exports; .193,000 tons of foreign imports; coastwise receipts of 32,500 tons; coastwise shipments of 3.4 million tons; barge receipts of 8.6 million tons; barge shipments of 3.6 million tons; and local movements of 225,000 tons (U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, New Orleans District Office, 1971). Crude petroleum at 8.5 million tons was the largest single item moved through the Port of Lake Charles. Gasoline totaled 1.7 million tons. Rice was the largest foreign export, at 503,000 tons. Coke, petroleum, asphalt, and solvents accounted for 398,000 tons (U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, New Orleans District Office, 1971). 115 J% 3 .4 ""C C, @' .000 D LATIN AMERICA LATIN AMFRICA 35% MIDDLE FAST 21.j 53% 369. 3.646,000 -7:7 'A ST 4-A. e?d IMPORTS Millions of Dollars Shott Tons PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES Japan 187 United Kingdom 37 Japan 1,126,000 Guyana 247,000 West Germany Be Belgium 30 Venezuela 567,000 West Germany 203,000 Brazil 82 Philippines 27 Mexico 558,000 Jamaica 197,000 Mexico 81 Indonesia 26 Nefh. Antilles 468,000 Peru 187.000 Peru 40 Argentina 25 Brazil 429,000 Philippines 183,000 WESTERN EUPOPE AST 14 *1* r1l EAST -11T@ % EUROPE FAR 27% 5340 21, ". 42R" 750 4,949.000 3.224POO EXPORTS Millions of Dollars Short Tons PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES Japan 191 United Kingdom 53 Japan 2,591,000 Venezuela 390.000 Italy 106 Brazil 43 Italy 1,445,000 Belgium 318,000 West Germany 105 France 43 West Germany 855,000 United Kingdom 303.000 Netherlands 88 India 43 Notherlands 797,000 India 293.000 Venezuela 77 Australia 42 Spain 482,000 France 256,000 Source: U. S. Department of Commerce I.T )tN 3i@' "I' A -- 3611 U 0@1 -ES T rERA% I U POPE 3 Fig. 28. Port of New Orleans foreign waterborne commerce, calendar year 1969. Source: New Orleans Port Authority. 116 WATERBORNE COMMERCE - GENERAL CARGO (PUBLIC FACILITIES) Fiscal 1960-61 thru 1969-70 in millions of tons Total imports and exports 6,354,000 tons 1969-/70 Imports 2,498,000 tons Exports 3,856,000 tons 7.0 - 6.0 - 'rts 5.0 - oj'LS Total 4.0 - 3.0 Expor 2.0 - kmvort5 1.0 - 0.0 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 60 61 62 63- 64 65 66 67 68 69 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 Source: N. 0. Port Authority CUSTOMS COLLECTED BULK CARGO PASSING OVER PUBLIC Fiscal 1960-61 thru 1969-70 in FACILITIES (EXCLUDING GRAIN) millions dollars Fiscal 1960-61 thru 1969-70 in $71,972,000 1969-/70 thousands of tons 1,722,000 tons 1969/70 75 - 1800 - 70 - 1600 - 65 - 60 - 1400 - 55 - 1200 - 50 - 1000 - 45 - 40 - 800 - 35 - 600 - 30 400 25 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 200 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 Source: U. S. Bureau of Customs Source: N. 0. Port Authority Fig. 29. Commerce at the Port of New Orleans, 1960-1961 through 1969-1970. Source: New Orleans Port Authority. ",or"s @,@o t a 1@@ 11110,ts 117 VALUE OF IMPORT, EXPORT, AND TOTAL FOREIGN TRADE Fiscal 1960-61 thru- 1969-70 in millions of dollars Total imports and exports $2,784,000,000 1969/70, Imports $1,084,000,000 .Exports $1,700,000,000 3000 2500 2250 - 2000 - 1750 - 1500 - 1250 - 1000 - 750 - j,ports 500 250 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 May & June 1970, Estimated Source: U.S. Dept. of Commerce COFFEE IMPORTS GRAIN EXPORTS fiscal 1960-61 thru 1969-70 in Fiscal 1960-61 thru 1969-70 in millions of bogs millions of bushels 3,750,000 bogs 1969/70 158,000,000 bushels 1969/7.0 45 - 280 - 260 - 240 - 40 - 220 - 200) - 180 160 - 35 140 120 - 100 - 30 80 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 Source: Green Coffee Assn.of New Orleans Source: New Orleans Board of Trade Fig. 30. Value of import, export, and total foreign trade, coffee imports, and grain exports, Port of New Orleans, 1960-1961 through 1969-1970. Source: New Orleans Port Authority. 1110, Imporo 0' z @Imp-'@ts 118 Intracoastal Shipping Aside from deep-draft ocean shipping, Louisiana is a key focal point for inland waterway traffic. Inland barge traffic not.only links the deepwater ports to the interior of the nation but also provides important support for the industrial structure of coastal Louisiana. Figure 31 shows inland water routes for Louisiana. In terms of cargo destined for ocean shipping, the principal commodi- ties carried on the inland waterways are petroleum and petroleum products, grains and grain products, aluminum ores, concentrates and scrap, soybeans, and liquid and dry sulfur. The domestic cargo tonnage moved along Louisiana waterways consists primarily of petroleum and petroleum products, grain and grain products, soybeans, sand, gravel, crushed rock, iron and steel prod- ucts, sulfur, and other chemicals. See Tables 49-52 for tonnage data on the inland waterways to and from Louisiana. Barge traffic is especially important to the petroleum and chemical industries in Louisiana since it not only supplements pipelines to a con- siderable extent but-also provides low-cost movement of refined petroleum and chemicals to the interior of the nation and to the deepwater ports for transshipment. The existence of barge service is a stimulus for industrial location along waterway routes, as evidenced by the concentration of petro- chemical facilities adjacent to water sites in Louisiana. Table 53 depicts employment and taxable payrolls for the several facets of water transportation in Louisiana in 1969. Ship and Boat Building Ship and boat building is a major industrial activity in. L ouisiana. The huge Avondale yards near New Orleans are a major producer of civilian and military deep-draft vessels. The Avondale yards and other smaller yards specialize in supplying the needs of the offshore oil industry-- drilling platforms, tugs, barges, crew boats, and other specialized vessels are constructed in Louisiana. Boats for commercial fishing and pleasure use are built in small yards scattered across the coastal region.' Repair yards are numerous. In March 1969, 14,311 workers were employed '. in ship and boat building and repairing (SIC 373) in 103 firms in coastal Louisiana. Taxable payrolls for the first quarter of 1969 totaled $27,422,000. Assuming that this component is representative of yearly totals, payrolls in this economic activity were approximately $109,688,000 in 1969. Disaggregation of SIC 373 into its subclassification of ship building and repairing (SIC 3732) illustrates that the former dominates. Ship building and repairing included 12,589 employees in 40 firms, compared with 1,722 employees in 63 boat building and repairing firms. Four ship building and repairing firms had over 500 employees in 1969, five firms had from 250 to 499 employees, and six firms had from 100 to 249 employees. Boat build,ing and repairing had no.firms with over 500 employees, though 119 Wy IV -Y Q. V' rF.RRE ftAU E NNZ111 Pk V A En@ % % 0 0000 k% W % Aor: C r.1E 0 L 'L E' P(X'K @vvf' 7 F. 0 AuGuST I%47@ 0 % % NEs JRI EAN@ "'INT e!)P.@ 0 A@ Y R1 G U L F 3 F M! X1r0 T.@Pjp FORI %WIYFR ;2@' Sk LEGEND Controlling Depft 9fW or mom Under 9 feet oooo Extension under conskuction *000 Proposed eximmob 'Fig. 31. Inland waterways of the central and eastern United states. Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, New Orleans District, 1968, Navi- gation Maps of the Gulf Intracoastal Waterway. 120 TABLE 49 TOTAL TONNAGE ON THE GULF INTRACOASTAL WATERWAY, 1955-1969 (In Tons of 2,000 Pounds) 1955 1960 1965 1967 1969 Apalachee Bay, Florida, to Mexican Border (Full Length) 41,378,856 54,948,389 78,537,344 87,850,332 100,0779076 Mississippi River to Sabine River (Louisiana Inclusive) 26,763,062 36,263,828 48,071,825 58,722,476 65,515,397 Lake Charles to Gulf of Mexico 14,901,151 17,433,441 14,469,783 16,697,672 16,154,684 Morgan City to Port Allen 2,497,066 2,773,826 9,425,938 13,008,944 16,368,013 Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. TABLE 50 MAJOR COMMODITIES SHIPPED ON MISSISSIPPI RIVER SYSTEM, BATON ROUGE - NEW ORLEANS - MOUTH OF RIVER, 1969 (In Tons of 2,000 Pounds) Baton Rouge New Orleans New Orleans Mouth of Miss. R. Commodity Internal Oceangoing Internal Oceangoing Crude Petroleum 12,207,031 2,480,211 19,743,898 18,643,829 Gasoline 9,266,966 2,455,672 5,699,787 3,074,895 Corn 10,002,248 6,603,501 10,139,635 Soybeans 5,284,365 3,318,783 5,555,393 Basic Chemicals 5,049,829 1,568,687 Alumina 6,547,553 7,090,439 Distillate Fuel Oil 4,860,008 5,528,396 TOTAL 81,148,967 39,432,122 63,603,845 81,827,697 Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. 121 TA13LE 51 TOTAL TONNAGE ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER SYSTEM, 1955-1969 (In Tons of 2,000 Pounds) Segment 1955 1960 1965 1967 1969 Minneapolis to Mouth of Mississippi River 94,041,765 128,347,795 176,152,441 213,104,546 229,479,806 Mouth of Ohio River to Baton Rouge 28,436,166 40,149,540 59,837,435 72,441,499 77,02@2,291 Baton Rouge to New Orleans 43,986,031 52,354,701 80,778,152 103,054,261 120,581,089 New Orleans to Mouth of Mississippi River 63,353,999 79,813,281 112,011,827 138,171,068 145,431,542 Source: U.S- Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. TABLE 52 MAJOR COMMODITIES SHIPPED ON LOUISIANA SEGMENT OF GULF INTRACOASTAL WATERWAY (MISSISSIPPI.- SABINE RIVERS@, 1969 (In.Tons of 2,000 Pounds) commodities Tonnage Total Oceangoing 147,899 Total Internal 65,367,508 Crude Petroleum 27,323,488 Marine Shells 6-,142,084 Gasoline 5,157,008 Non-metallic Minerals 4,511,113 Basic Chemicals 3,019,073. Residual Fuel Oil 2,701,327 Distillate Fuel Oil 2,267,733 Lubricating Oils 1,200,290 Source: U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Waterborne Commerce of the United States, respective years. 122 TABLE 53 WATER TRANSPORTATION EMPLOYMENT, PAYROLLS, AND NUMBER OF REPORTING UNITS, LOUISIANA, 1969 Number Employees, Taxable Payrolls, Total Mid-March Pay January-March Reporting Industry Period ($1,000) Units Water Transportation 18,536 $25,605 887 Deep-Sea Foreign Transportation 878 731 9 Transportation on River and Canals 11099 2,236 18 Local Water Transportation 8,568 13,123 711 Water Transportation Services 7,988 9,510 147 Marine Cargo Handling 6,725 7,677 46 Water Transportation Services, NEC* Deleted Deleted 100 *Not elsewhere classified Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1970, County Business Patterns, 1969. P. 8. two firms had 250 to 499 employees and three had from 100 to 249 employees. On the other end of the scale there were 20 firms.with three or fewer employees. Predictions The future for Louisiana deepwater ports is excellent, New Orleans already is the major containership port on the Gulf, and certainly one of the major world ports for this type of cargo handling. In fact, the ship- ping industry is experiencing rapid technological change which will bring increased need for new port facilities and better waterway access to these ports. Inescapably, the thrust for deeper channels, new channels, construc- tion of offshore cargo-handling facilities for supertankers, etc., conflicts with other considerations such as preservation of fishery spawning waters in estuaries, prevention of salt-water intrusion, and destruction of fresh-water marshes. The benefits from expanded shipping operations must be weighed against these considerations if true benefit-cost calculations are to be made. This does not imply that expanded shipping facilities cannot be justified--far from it. What is implied is that construction of such facilities must be accomplished in such fashion as to avoid, or at least minimize, ecological damages. The ecology of the coastal region i s a generating force for considerable income in Louisiana. Some impressions of environmental impact of marine transportation can be gained from the matrix in Figure 32, prepared for California's coastal zone. 123 @ZT @d H Z -M,4 @Hll COL o"1 0 F. ti 00'H U N pt Z H. H- I- CD 0 H CA 0 10, 0 GQ M M H M M H 0 @0- 1-j0 rot M 10 (D 0 Ct M 0 ri. -0 RDO M rt 0 03 0 0 0 M 0 El rt ED 10 10 0 0 M H p rt rt " rt rt M 0 (A Causal Factors 0 :j 0 Collection of Species (D :3 :3 rt Practice Ranges I AL Ak I I I cn p) M Defense Operations '? I.. 5 Power Pylons & Wires @k Transmission Towers & Antennae- AL 0 M Ct Utilities 0 Fences Ah rh x AL A h Runways Aircraf AL Ask M rt rt Vehicles A PA CD Railroads (D 0 Roadways & Parking Areas Aik CL Building Site Cuts & F lls x I rt Roadbed Cuts Bridges 0 P1 Roadbed Fill & Causeways 0 0 H. tj 0 rt Water Impoundments Ah AM, . D) rT Solid Waste x a hk U H. M 0 q1F ,a :3 Waste Water & Sewage. A 03 " 03 Nuclear Reactio rt0 5 rt (D H- Fossil Fuel Combustion rt H. Bulk Refining & Processin Ar I rt 0 H " (D Tanks, Elevators & Warehouses- z (n Structures 4 h IkAdh Ah A 0)H IRV Ax"RFMIF114 AIL Bulk & Fuel Loadin 9 0) Navigation Aids I rt F- H- H. Slips & Berths 0 @-h :30 Channels 7 x 5 -1- N H Breakwaters & Jetties M Docks & Piers (D Shipyards 0 0 Nuclear Ship rt Ships CHAPTER XI TOURISM AND RECREATION IN COASTAL LOUISIANA Tourism and recreation are important sources of economic activity in Louisiana. The direct importance of this sector of the Louisiana economy to the coastal region stems from two features: First, more than 50 percent of all recreation activities in the United States are water oriented, and second, east-west movement of tourists along Louisiana coastal routes ac- counts for approximately 24 percent of all visitors to the State. New Orleans is, of course, a major tourist attraction, but many other areas of the State derive income from tourists, not only out-of-state but intrastate tourists as well. The Louisiana Travel Promotion Association estimates that 264 million out-of-state visitors entered the State in 1968. Tourist traffic to publicly owned attractions in Louisiana is displayed in Table 54. Travelers in Louisiana seem to spend in the following proportion: 33.7 percent for food and drink; 26.8 percent for transportation; 13.3 percent for recreation and entertainment; 23.4 percent for lodging; and 2.8 percent for miscellaneous expenditures. Total expenditure for all categories -in 1969 was an estimated $580 million, $373 million of which came from out-of-state visitors. The $580 million spent by all travelers is divided as follows: 34.1 percent for personal income to individuals; 50.0 percent for purchases from other industries; 12.2 percent for State and local taxes; and 2.1 percent for other categories. Table 55 illus- trates tourist expenditures by category for 1969.1 The coastal region clearly dominates the tourist and recreation activity in Louisiana. New Orleans is a great attraction for both in- and out-of-state tourists. Marine-related recreation is heavily concen- trated in the coastal region, as exemplified by the fact that 101,084 registered boats over 12 feet in length, with motors exceeding 10 horse- power, existed in the coastal parishes in September 1970 (Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1970). Commercial vessels are included in this total, but most of the registered boats are for private recreational use. Private marinas dot the coastal area's lakes, rivers, and bays, and there is every reason to think that rising consumer incomes will produce continued expansion of boating activities. Closely allied to boating activities are waterfowl hunting and fishing. The waterfowl in Louisiana have always been a great attraction to hunters; waterfowl hunters increased from 76,053 in the 1969-1970 Louisiana Travel Promotion Association data derived from the report by Lewis C. Coleland, 1968. The Copeland report is an annual study. The Louisiana Travel Promotion Association is a trade group without formal headquarters. Copies of the Copeland report may be obtained from the Louisiana Tourist Development Commission, State of Louisiana, Baton Rouge, Louisiana. However, the Tourist Development Commission does not contribute to the costs of publication of the Copeland reports. 125 TABLE 54 VISITORS TO SELECTED TOURIST ATTRACTIONS Percentage Change April March April April 1971- April 1971- Site 1971 1971 1970 April 1970 March 1971 Audubon Memorial State Park 16,070 9,574 15,396 + 4.4 +67.9 Chemin-A-Haut State Park 19,240 14,100 3,577 +437.9 +36.5 Chicot State Park 56,978 40,228 17,337 +228.6 +41* 6 Fort Jesup State Park 2,300 2,376 488 +371.3 - 3.2 Hodges Gardens U 8,005 U, - - Lake Bistineau State Park 27,292 13,992 15,194 + 79.6 +95.1 Lake Bruin State Park 19,956 11,456 3,000 +565.2 +74.2 Lake D'Arbonne State Park 12,636 9,229 6,761 + 86.9 +36.9 Mansfield Battle Field 8,674 9,050 7,782 + 11.5 - 4.2 Marksville Prehistoric Indian State Park 49,787 34,282 12,700 +292.0 +45.2 Shreveport, Louisiana State Exhibit Museum 55,222 51,596 54,101 + 2.1 + 7.0 Shreveport, Louisiana State Fairgrounds 29,473 51,995 36,342 - 18.9 -43.3 Coastal Parish Location Avery Island 9,048 7,327 6,821 + 32.6 +23.5 Bogue Falaya Wayside Park 29,657 15,631 4,438 +568.3 +89.7 Edward Douglass White Memorial State Park 1,712 1,674 653 +162.2 + 2.3 Fairview Riverside State Park 27,218 18,278 10,698 +154.4 +48.9 Fontainebleau State Park 79,984 43,612 52,206 + 53.2 +83.4 Fort Pike State Park 15,550 14,364 6,405 +142.8 + 8.3 Longfellow-Evangeline State Park 78,606 65,598 65,000 20.9 +19.8 New Orleans, Louisiana State I Exhibit Museum 39,000 27,000 20,201 + 93.1 +44.4 New Orleans, Sam Houston State Park 64,364 51,348 68,080 - 5.5 +25.3 Tower at State Capitol 17,547 15,641 18,816 - 6.7 +12.2 U = Unavailable Source: Louisiana State University, 1971, Louisiana Business Review. season to 97,529 in the 1970-1971 season, a 28.2 per cent increase (Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1970). Both fresh- water and salt-water fishing are popular, with the latter being con- centrated off Grand Isle, one of the leading deep-sea charter boat ports on the Gulf. In 1968, 293,000 fishing licenses and 422,000 hunting licenses of all types were issued in Louisiana (Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1970). Assessing the direct impact of tourism and recreation in the coastal region is difficult. Data are virtually nonexistent, except for scattered surveys of poor quality. However, intuition predicts expansion of marine-oriented tourism and.recreation, as well as accom- panying developments such as camping, motel, and marina facilities. Personal services to meet the various demands of increased numbers of 126 TABLE 55 TOURIST SPENDING BY EXPENDITURE CATEGORY, LOUISIANA, 1969 Total Amount Percentage of Expenditures Tourist Travel Expenditures, 1969 $373,000,000 100.0 Personel Income to Individuals 127,200,000 34.1 State and Local Taxes 45,500,000 12.2 State 35,400,000 9.5 Local and Property 10,100,000 2.7 Federal Income and Gasoline Taxes 13,800,000 3.7 Purchases from Other Industries 186,500,000 50.0 Cost of Goods Sold 131,300,000 35.2 Depreciation and Repairs of Facilities 15,300,000 4.1 Utilities, Power, Fuel, Telephone 13,000,000 3.5 Linen and Other Supplies 7,500,000 2.0 Laundry Service 5,200,000 1.4 Advertising and Printing 3,700,000 1.0 Insurance 2,600,000 0.7 Other Expenses 7,900,000 2.1 Source: Louisiana Travel Promotion Association. visitors to Louisiana will rise. Inevitably there will be pressures on land uses as promoters seek to develop tourist and recreation attractions. In general, there is good reason to suggest that some standards governing types, qualities, and locations of tourist and recreational attractions should be developed by the State. The national government, for example, has recently moved to control discharge of human wastes from private boats.. Undoubtedly other standards to. control far more serious adverse environmental consequences will soon follow. Similar needs exist at the State level to control, for example, road and canal construction where blockages of water flows are involved. Tourism-and recreation are now very important in the Louisiana coastal economy. That these activities should be recognized as poten- tially growthoriented is quite proper. However, their growth need not be synonymous with blight and destruction of. the natural beauty of the coastal prairies, marshes, and water.bodies. Many state and local govern- ments are currently sacrificing tremendous economic benefits, as well as recreational opportunities, by consciously permitting their streams to be used as carriers of inadequately treated industrial and municipal wastes. Louisiana's waterways are too important to suffer this sort of fate. Moreover, the long-run economic costs of neglecting the quality of the waterways will be extraordinarily high if the only harm is to turn away tourists and seekers of recreational outlets. Figure 33 indicates typical structural and environmental conse- quences asslociated with various recreational activities. 127 Uses Motorboating Boat Fishing Water Skiing T I I Sailing i I I- Surf Fishing IT T I I Pier Fishing Swimming-- Surfing T I I Scuba - Snorkling-- -4 Wading Sunbathin Group Beach Games Beachcombing - Strolling - Clamming Bait Collecting Picnicing Cookouts Contemplation - Observation 40 7 7 Painting - Photography - Wildlife Observation 4 0 Hunting--- Horseback Riding - - - Beach & Dune Driving Shopping - Boardwalking Ocean-view Dining X IT I I Sightseeing Pleasure Driving- 77 17 1 Camping 0 Q as 4J a) M C6 IM 0 $1 @4 M 0 rq < 01 0 -HH P. 0 U@ "i . I UU M P., W. --A -1 '130 0)W .14 0 @4 Cd co 04 0. M Oj @4 Cd -H 0 @t En `4 M -I J5 4.11 _*4 C6 4 41 0 E6 0) M $4 0) V -4 -4 t@-4 4-4 M rl .0 rq P -4 @4 _H ca CJ U) co cd 00 ca "1 11 -1 0 -rq 0 > 04 0 4J $4 610P -A -I -rA C CO P@ 0 rn Q) 'a 0 P :1 .0 P U .11 U M En $4 CAI 'a 'a,PPQ 0*r4 0 4J (V 00 H ca PQ CC W E-4W a) M 0N PQ U -H -rA @L Oj 'a 44 La 44 $4 M 0 0 0 CA M 0 " 'a '0 -H 0 4J M H :3 Q) 4J a) -H 4J 4J >1 Iq Cd Cd 41 .0 0-aP co $4 0 0 U" 0 0 0 41 " -A -4 0 a) rn W Cd C:1 Cd 41 @4 Q) (D U) -H to M 0 W U U M U 0 cn -H 4J -1 '0 -4 0 00 0 -4 :1 -ri4 -H 9 to -ri -14 -ri 4j > 0-1 r. -1 to0 -r4M 4 41 C ca Qj 0 -1 > cu -H Cd CIO 0 $40 04J -ri H W 0 41 0 0 0 Cd 0 :1 04$4 P :3 0 0 :3 -1 0 0 W NL) 4:::)MP@ CIO 4" 1-4 Ln>P-4>I_4 04P 04 U000PQ Zn 44 M CA PQ Fig. 33. Potential environmental impact of recreational activities in California's coastal zone. Source: Sorensen, J. C., 1970, State of California, Department of Navigation and Ocean Development. 128 Exhibit 1 is a newspaper editorial which evaluates the recreational potential of the Atchafalaya Basin. This editorial presents an excellent assessment of the recreational potential of coastal Louisiana watershed areas and provides useful insight for other projects of similar scope. 129 Exhibit 1 National Recreation Area, For Atc'hafalaya Basin? Editor's Note: The following fact sheet on been established, it has given the local and the National Recreation Area possibilities of state economy a tremendous boost. An At- the Atchafalaya Basin was prepared by a chafalaya Basin NRA would result in a former undersecretary of the Interior now significant Increase in tax revenues to the returned to his post at LSU here. surrounding parishes and to the State of Louisiana. By DR. LESLIE L. GLASGOW 8. The major objectives which are very The Atchafalaya Basin is a major flood- simple are to: way formed by the waters of the Red River (a) Always keep the Basin In timber. and the Mississippi River. The lower At- (b) Always keep the Basin open for pub- chafalaya Basin is the largest remaining lic use, hardwood forest in the United States, and 9. Establishment of an NRA would not In- the most productive fish, wildlife and plant terfere with the Corps of Engineers flood life swamp in the world. The prime ecolo- control program. gical area is between the guide levees be- I No 11mber Ban low Krotz Springs and I-10 to Morgan City. 10. The land owner would continue to bar- As eroded soil flows into the Atchafalaya vest timber according to normal timber Basin the speed of the water is reduced, harvest practices. causing the silt to drop out and fill up the 11. Mineral rights would be retained by swamps aind lakes of the Basin. As the land the land owner and exploration for, and becomes high and dry many thousands of production of oil and gas would continue ac- acres of timber are being cleared for soy cording to normal practices. beans and other uses. The U.S. Army Corps 12. The harvest of wildlife and fisheries of Engineers reported that most of the Ba- resources would continue under the jurisdic- sin will fill in by 1978. If steps are not taken tion of the Louisiana Wild Life and Fish- now to maintain the swamps and hardwood e r I e s Commission. Commercial fishing, forests the Atchafalaya Basin will be lost. sport fishing, crayfishing, deer hunting, wa- New Recreation Concept terfowl hunting, trapping, etc., would be en- I . National Recreation Areas were couraged. created by Congress as a new concept to Wbat's Possible provide recreation to the masses of people. The plan envisions but is not 11mited to 2. They are administered separate and the following: apart from the National Parks which were 1. A mushrooming of tourism business established to preserve the scenic wonders surrounding the Basin. 6 of the United States. 2. The outlay of 15-2D million dollars to 3. The activities that can be carried on develop the recreation potential of the Be- within a National Recreation Area are de- sin. termined by the Congressional Act that es- 3. Construction of visitor center complete tablishes each individual area. with interpretive services depicting the nat- 4. Although boundaries for the Basin NRA -ural history and phenomena of the area. have not been determined, the area under 4. A gigantic water hyacinth control pro- serious discussion lies between the east and gram. west guide levees and is bounded on the 5. A large Increase in the number of boat north by the 1-10 crossing and on the south launching ramps with adequate parking fa- by an indefinite line just above the more cilities. heavily settled area north of Morgan City. 6. Marking and maintenance of boat trails 5. The Federal Government would pur- (scenic and fishing), throughout the Basin. chase an insignificant acreage, perhaps 500 7. Marking and maintenance of hiking acres for an administration site and visitor trails on ridges and levees. center. Any other land purchase would be 8. Wildlife observation.vantage points and from a willing seller. The government towers. would take only an easement over the re- 9. Natural history tours conducted by ex- mainder of the land. perienced naturalists. Disposition of Camps 10. Physical improvements that would In- 6. Persons having camps within the final crease wildlife and fisheries resources of boundary would be permitted to use them the area. in a normal manner until death. At that 11. Emergency equipment such as radio time-they would be removed. communication, and boats and personnel "'. 7. In every locality in which an NRA has experienced In coping with most accidents. Source: Baton Rouge Morning Advocate, June 26, 1971) p. 19-A. 130 CHAPTER XII MISCELLANEOUS SECTORS This chapter contains three sections. Section I covers fur trapping in coastal Louisiana, Section II describes the available Standard Indus- trial Classification listings applicable to coastal Louisiana, and Section III describes the marine-related expenditures of the Federal and State governments in Louisiana. Section I Fur Trapping in Coastal Louisiana The ponds, lakes, and bayous in the broad, flat coastal marshes of Louisiana form an important base for valuable fur-bearing animals such as the mink, muskrat, otter, and nutria. The water areas are used by these animals for travel lanes and as sources of aquatic vegetation for food. The coastal marshes have kept Louisiana first among the states in fur production for most of this century. Moreover, the Louisiana fur indus- try, valued at $5,000,000 to $10,000,000 annually and involving 25 dealers, 125 buyers, and more than 4,000 trappers, leads the nation with approxi- mately 30 percent of total fur production. The most important wild fur bearers are nutria, which yield approximately 95 percent of the world's supplIy of fur, and muskrat, which yield approximately 20 percent of the world's supply. 'Certainly, it is not true that fur trapping is a major industry, but it is one that provides important supplemental winter income for approximately 5,000 individuals in coastal Louisiana. Moreover, in a sense the industry is a symbolic representation of the dependence of man upon wildlife preservation.1 The com parative takes and dollar values of fur animals in Louisiana are presented in Table 56, which also contains a section on the meat sales from fur bearers. The meat from fur-bearing animals was formerly sold to commercial growers of mink, but the decline of that industry has led to exclusive sales of the meat as a food supply for the screw worm fly sterilization program. Screw worm flies are raised on meat from fur- bearing animals and are subsequently sterilized by cobalt 90 radiation. The flies then are released over a 200-mile-wide band extending from the Gulf of Mexico to the Pacific Ocean in order to neutralize reproduction of this species of fly, thereby limiting damage to cattle herds. Section II SIC Listings The following list (Table 575 of Standard Industrial Classifications of industries dependent upon or related to the economy of coastal Louisiana 1Data on fur trapping were supplied by Ted O'Neil, Chief, Fur Division, Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission. 131 TABLE 56 COMPARATIVE TAKES OF FUR ANIMALS IN LOUISIANA, 1969-1970 SEASON Approximate No. of Price to Pelts Trapper Value Muskrat (Eastern) 432,052 $ 1.00 $ 432,052.00 Muskrat (Western) 800,000 1.35 1,080,000.00 Mink 46,294 5.00 231,470.00 Nutria (Eastern) 704,175 1.60 1,126,680.00 Nutria (Western) 900,000 3.00 2,700,000-00 Raccoon 103,725 2.25 233,381.25 Opossum 7,648 .50 3,824.00 Otter 6,632 23.00 152,536.00 Skunk 108 .50 54.00 Fox 636 3.00 1,908.00 Bobcat 110 5.00 550.00 Beaver 646 5.00 3,230.00 Wolf 3 5.00 15.00 TOTAL PELTS 3,002,043 $5,965,700.25 Meat Pounds Nutria 9,500,000 .08 760,000.00 Muskrat 550,000 .08 44,000.00 Raccoon 380,000 .20 76,000.00 Opossum 50,000 .20 10,000.00 TOTAL MEAT 10,480,000 $ 890,000.00 TOTAL PELTS AND MEAT $6,855,700.25 NOTE: The number of pelts taken is a function of the demand for particular fur types and does not imply physical limitations on takes. Source: Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, Fur Division, New Orleans, 1971. is presented to illustrate the total scope of potential economic analysis. The basic problem, however, is that data are available from normal sources for very few of the listed industries. Nevertheless, inclusion of the list aids conceptual evaluation of the Louisiana coastal economy. Section III Marine-Related Federal and State Expenditures Tables 58-60 display marine-related Federal and State expenditures in recent years. The data are not exhaustive, and in some instances the relation to marine activities is indirect. Nevertheless, they reveal substantial involvement on the part of both levels of government in marine-related activities. Present trends indicate greatly expanded Federal outlays to marine-related programs. Although many of these ac- tivities do not occur in the coastal zone, they may ultimately affect the quality of the coastal zone. 132 TABLE 57 STANDARD INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATIONS FOR COASTAL INDUSTRIES IN LOUISIANA 1. Manufacturing Categor S.I.C. 2031 Canned & Cured Fish & Seafoods 2036 Fresh & Frozen Packaged Fish & Seafoods 2812 Alkalies & Chlorine 2813 Industrial gases 2815 Dyes 2816 Inorganic pigments 2818 Industrial organic chemicals, NEC* 2819 Industrial inorganic chemicals, NEC 2821 Plastics Materials, Synthetic Resins 2851 Paints, Varnishes, Lacquers, Enamels, & Allied Products 2892 Explosives 2899 Chemicals & Chemical Preparations, NEC 2911 Petroleum Refining 2992 Lubricating Oils & Greases 3079 Miscellaneous Plastic Products 3295 Minerals & Earths, Ground or Otherwise.Treated 3312 Blast Furnaces, Steel Works & Rolling Mills 3357 Drawing & Insulating of Nonferrous Wire 3362 Brass, Bronze, Copper, Copper Base Alloy Castings 3391 Iron & Steel Forgings 3429 Hardware, NEC 3441 Fabricated Structural Steel 3443 Fabricated Plate Work (Boiler Shops) 3449 Miscellaneous Metal Works 3471 Electroplating, Plating, Polishing, Anodizing & Coloring 3479 Coating, Engraving, & Allied Services, NEC 3491 Metal Shipping Barrels, Drums, Keys, & Pails 3494 Valves & Pipe-fittings, Except Plumbers Brass Goods 3498 Fabricated Pipe & Fabricated Pipe Fittings 3499 Fabricated Metal Products, NEC 3519 Internal Combustion Engines, NEC 3531 Construction Machinery & Equipment 3533 Oil Field Machinery & Equipment 3533 Oil Field Machinery & Equipment 3537 Industrial Trucks, Tractors, Trailers & Stackers 3561 Pumps, Air & Gas Compressors, & Pumping Equipment 3567 Industrial Process Furnace@& Ovens 3573 Electronic Computing Equipment 3599 Miscellaneous Machinery, Except Electrical 3673 Transmitting, Industrial, & Special Purpose Electron Tubes 3681 Storage Batteries 3731 Ship Building & Repairing 3732 Boat Building & Repairing 3811 Engineering, Laboratory & Scientific & Research Instruments & Associated Equipment 3821 Mechanical Measuring & Controlling Instruments, Except Automatic Temperature Controls 1133 STANDARD INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATIONS FOR COASTAL INDUSTRIES IN LOUISIANA II. Non-Manufacturing Category S.I.C. 0912 Finfish 0913 Shellfish .0919 Miscellaneous Marine Products 0989 Fish Hatcheries, Farms & Preserves 1311 Crude Petroleum & Natural Gas 1321 Natural Gas Liquids 1381 Drilling Oil & Gas Wells 1382 Oil & Gas Field Exploration Services 1389 Oil & Gas Field Services, NEC 1442 Construction Sand & Gravel 1446 Industrial Sand 1477 Sulfur 1481 Non-metallic Minerals (Except Fuel) Services 1621 Heavy Construction, Except Highway & Street Construction 4011 Rail-roads, Line Haul Operations 40.13 Switching & Terminal Companies 4041 Railway Express Service 4212 Local Trucking & 6raying, Without Storage 4213 Trucking, Except Local 4214 Local Trucking & Storage, Including Household Goods 4225 General Warehousing & Storage 4226 Special Warehousing & Storage, NEC 4411. Deep Sea Foreign Transportation 4421 Transportation to & Between Non-contiguous Territories 4422 Coastwise Transportation 4423 Intercoastal Transportation 4441 Transportation on Rivers & Canals 4452 Ferries 4453 Lighterage 4454 Towing & Tugboat Services 4459 Local Water Transportation, NEC 4463 Marine Cargo Handling 4469 Water Transport Services, NEC 4612 Crude Petroleum Pipelines 4712 Freight Forwarding 4721 Arrangement of Transportation 4782 Inspection & Weighing Services Connected with Transportation 4783 Packing & Crating 4789 Services Incidental To Transportation, NEC 4922 Natural Gas Transmission 4923 Natural Gas Transmission & Distribution 4925 Mixed, Mfg. of L.P. Gas Production and/or Distribution 5046 Fish & Seafoods, Wholesale 5063 Electrical Apparatus & Equipment, Wholesale 134 Non-Manufacturin Category (cont'd) S.I.C. 5065 Electronic Parts & Equipment 5082 Construction & Mining Machinery & Equipment 5084 Industrial Machinery & Equipment 5085 Industrial Supplies 5088 Transportation Equipment & Supplies, Except Motor Vehicles 5091 Metals & Minerals, NEC 5092 Petroleum & Petroleum Products 5098 Lumber & Construction Materials, (Sand) 5421 Fish to Seafood Markets 5541 Marine Service Stations (Gasoline Service Stations) 5591 Boat Dealers 5952 Sporting Goods Stores 5982 Fuel & Ice Dealers 6332 Stock Fire, Marine, & Casualty Insurance Company 6333 Mutual Fire, Marine, & Casualty Insurance Company 6339 Fire, Marine & Casualty Carriers, NEC 6792 Oil Royalty Companies 7391 Commercial Research & Development.Laboratories 7392 Business, Management, Administrative & Consulting Services 7399 Business Services, NEC 7699 Repair Shops & Related Services 8221 Colleges, Universities & Professional Schools 8911 Engineering & Architectural Services Federal Government 9101 Fisheries 9113 Crude Petroleum & Natural Gas 9144 Water Transportation *NBC-Not Elsewhere Classified Source: U.S. Bureau of the Budget,1972, Standard Industrial Classification Manual. 135 TABLE 58 FEDERAL INFORMATION EXCHANGE SYSTEM PROGRAM SUMMARY FOR L07JISIANA AS OF JUNE 30, 190 Fiscal Year Marine-Related Outlays Outlays, 1969 Department of Agriculture Programs River Basin Surveys and Investigations $ 110,755 Watershed Planning 100,376 Watershed Works of Improvement 2,052,231 Department of Commerce Programs Geodetic Surveys and Tideland Studies 350 Nautical Charts and Related Data 3,435 River and Flood Forecasting 54,678 Weather and Climate Guidance 1,166,262 Department of Housing and Urban Development Programs Basic Water and Sewer Grants 868,000 Open Space Land Program 26,000 Department of the Interior Programs Fisheries Assistance 58,425 Anadromous Fish Management, Commercial Fisheries 12,725 Outdoor Recreation Assistance 994,462 Sport Fish Production 72,617 Wildlife Services 43,644 Geological, Mineral & Water Resource Investment & Topographical Mapping 1,697,440 Parks and Forests 80,204 Saline Water Conversion 55,030 Water Resources Research 100,000 Water Supply and Water Pollution Control 1,033,399 Construction Grants for Waste Treatment Department of Transportation Programs Coast Guard Marine, Harbor, and Shore ServIces 45,461,795 Treasury Department Appropriations Supplies and Expenses, Bureau of Customs 3,149,576 Source- U.S. Department of Commerce, Office of Economic Opportunity, Federal Outlays -in Louisiana, Fiscal Year 1969. TABLE 59 FEDERAL INFORMATION EXCHANGE SYSTEM FUNCTIONAL SUMMARY FOR LOUISIANA AS OF JUNE 30, 1969 Fiscal Year Outlays, 1969 Agricultural Land and Water Resources $6,358,255 Water Resources and Power 7,122,913 Land Management 5,753,387 Fish and Wildlife Resources 2,700,776 Recreational Resources 1,079,403 Water Transportation 91,437,624 Science Education and Basic Research 3,679,476 Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Office of Economic Opportunity, Federal Outlays in Louisiana, Fiscal Year 1969. -136 TABLE 60 SELECTED MARINE-RELATED APPROPRIATIONS, STATE OF LOUISIANA, FISCAL YEAR 1971 Purpose Amount State Soil and Water Conservation Committee District soil conservation, erosion control, drainage, land use and improvement programs $ 404,127 Louisiana Watershed Program 115,204 Department of Wild Life and Fisheries Water Pollution Division 172,322 Enforcement Division 2,613,200 Fur Division 55,591 Fish and Game Division 1,913,000 Oysters, Waterbottoms, & Seafood Division 1,694,313 State Parks and Recreation Division Bureau of Outdoor Recreation 117,443 Department of Public Works For public improvements, including the construction of dams and highway bridges, irrigation, navigation, flood control, water conservation and drainage facilities, etc. 2,500,000 Sabine River Authority 241,223 Statewide Watershed Projects 1,000,000 Louisiana State University Sea Grant Program and Related Activities 125,000 Nicholls State University Marine Biology Laboratory 100,000 NOTE: Selections included are arbitrarily designated as marine-oriented expenditures. Source: State of Louisianas 1971 Acts of the Legislature, Act No. 12. 137 REFERENCES American Petroleum Institute and American Gas Association, 1970, Reserves of Crude Oil, Natural Gas Liquids, and Natural Gas in the United States and Canada and United States Productive Capacity as of December 31, 1969. Vol. 24. Antoine, J. W., and J. C. Gilmore, 1970, Geology of the Gulf of Mexico. Ocean Industry, 5(5):37. Becker, G. S., 1964, Human Capital. New York (Columbia Univ. Press, for National Bureau of Economic Research). and B. R. Chiswick, 1966, Education and the Distribution of Earnings. TheAm. Econ. Rev., Vol. 56. Blizzard, C., and R. L. Burford, 1971, Shift-Share as a Tool for Regional and State Economic Analysis. Louisiana Business Rev., Baton Rouge (College of Business Admin., La. State Univ.), 35:3-4. Bornhauser, M., 1958, Gulf Coast Tectonics. Bull. Am. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists, 42:340. Bowles, Samuel, 1970, Migration as Investment: Empirical Tests of the Human Investment Approach to Geographical Mobility. The Review of Economics.and Statistics, 52:356-362. Bretzfelder, R. B., 1970, Geographic Trends in Personal Income in the 1960's. Survey of Current Business, Washington (U.@S. Dept. Commerce), August:14-22. Chaffin, Robert, 1968, Why Firms Do and Do Not Locate in Louisiana. Third Annual Conf. Proc., The Louisiana Economy. College of Business Admin., Nicholls State Univ., Thibodaux, La., March 26, 1968. Chiswick, B. R., 1-967, Human Capital and the Distribution of Personal Income. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, Columbia Univ.. -31 1968, The Average Level of Schooling and the Intra-Regional Inequality of Income: A Clarification. The Am. Econ. Rev., 58:266-267, 495-500. Cronin, L. E., 1971, The Role of Man in Estuarine Processes. In (T. R. Detwyler, ed.) Man's Impact on Environment. New York (McGraw-Hill), 58:495-500. Denison, E. F., 1967, Why Growth Rates Differ. The Brookings Institution, Washington, D.C., pp. 9-10. Dubey, Vinod, 1970, The Definition of Regional Economics. In (D. L. McKee, R. D. Dean, and W. L. Leahy, eds.) Regional Economics: Theory and Practice. New York (The Free Press), p. 7. 139 Economic Report of the President, 1971. Fisk, H. N., 1952, Geological Investigations of the Atchafalaya Basin and the Problem of Mississippi River Diversion. U.S. Army Corps of Engrs., Miss. River Comm., Vicksburg, Miss., Vol. 1, 145 pp. , 1956, Nearsurface Sediments of the Continental Shelf off Louisiana. Proc., Eighth Texas Conf. on Soil Mechanics and Foundation Engr., Austin, Texas, Sept. 14-15, 1956, pp. 4-6. Gould, H. R., and J. P. Morgan, 1962, Coastal Louisiana Swamps and Marshlands. In Geology of the Gulf Coast and Central Texas and Guidebook of Excursions. Houston Geol. Soc., pp..287-341. Hoover, E. M., Jr., and 'J. L. Fischer', 1949, Research in Regional Economic Growth. In Problems in the Study of Economic Growth. National Bureau of Economic Research, New York, pp. 195-203. Houthakker, H. S., and L. D. Taylor, 1970, Consumer Demand in the United States: Analyses and Projections. Cambridge, Mass. (Harvard Univ. Press). Johnston, J., 1963, Econometric Methods. New York (McGraw-Hill), pp. 106- 115. Kneese, A. V., 1971, Environmental Pollution: Economics and Policy. The Am. Econ. Rev., 61(2):153-166. Kolb, C. R., and J. R. Van Lopik, 1958, Geology of the Mississippi Rivet Deltaic Plain, Southeastern Louisiana. U.S. Army Engr. Waterways Experiment Station, Vicksburg, Miss., Tech. Rept. 3-483. Kuznets, Simon, 1963, Distribution of Income by Size. Economic Development and Cultural Change, 11:44. Lefcourt, H. M., 1965, Risk Taking in Negro and White Adults. J. Personality and Social Psychology, 2:765-770. Louisiana Department of Commerce and Industry, 1972, Louisiana Directory of Manufacturers. Louisiana Department of Conservation, Annual Oil and Gas Report, respective years. 1964, Oil and Gas Map of Louisiana. Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1970-1971, 14th Biennial Report 1970-1971. Lutz, Friedrich, and Vera Lutz, 1951, The Theory of Investment of the Firm. New York (Greenwood Press), pp. 16-48. 140 McConnell, C. R., 1969, Economics: Principles, Problems, and Policies. New York (McGraw-Hill). McDonald, S. L., 1961, On the South's Recent Economic Development. The Southern Economic J., 28:33. Melton, L. J., Jr., 1969, Some Factors Affecting the Economic Development of Louisiana. In (T. R. Beard, ed.) The Louisiana Economy. Baton Rouge (La. State Univ. Press). Miller, H. P., 1955, Income of the American People. New York (John Wiley). Mincer, J., 1962, On-the-Job Training: Costs, Returns, and Some Implica- tions. J. Polit. Econ., Supplement, 70:50-79. Mishan, E. J., 1970, Technology and Growth. New York (Praeger), p. xvii. Morgan, J. N., M. H. David, W. J. Cohen, and H. E. Brazer, with the assistance of Norma Meyers and Barbara Baldwin, 1962, Income and Welfare in the United States. New York (McGraw-Hill). Rice, G. R., 1970, State Differentials in Income Concentration: A Simul- taneous Equation Model Explanation. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. Kentucky. Rodriguez, L. J., 1971, Louisiana's Natural Resources: How Strong an Economic Development Asset. Louisiana Business Review, Baton Rouge (College of Business Admin., La. State Univ.), 35:6-9. Schultz, T. W., 1961, Investment in Human Capital. The Am. Econ. Rev., 51:1-17. ed., 1962, Reflections on Investment in Man. J. Polit. Econ., Supplement, 70:1-8. Schnore, L. F., 1961, The Statistical Measurement of Urbanization and Economic Development. Land Economics, 37:229-245. Shaffer, H. G., 1968, A Critique of the Concept of Human Capital. In M. Blaug, ed.) Economics of Education. Baltimore (Penguin Books), 1:45. Shapiro, Edward, 1966, Macroeconomic Analysis. New York (Harcourt, Brace, and World, Inc.). Shlemon, R. J., 1972, Development of the Atchafalaya Delta, Louisiana. Center for Wetland Resources, La. State Univ., Rept. 13, 51 pp. Smith, J. W., 1971, Interview reported in Louisiana's Natural Resources: How Strong an Economic Development Asset, by L. J. Rodriguez. Louisiana Business Review, Baton Rouge (College of Business Admin., La. State Univ.), 35:6-9. 141 U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, New Orleans District Office, 1971, New releases. U.S. Bureau of the Budget, 1964, Standard Metropolitan Statistical Areas. -" 1972, Standard Industrial,Classification Manual. U.S. Department of Commerce, 1969, Essential United States Foreign Trade Routes. 1971a, Canned Fishery Products--1970. 1971b, Industrial Fishery Products--1970. Bureau of the Census, 1965-1970, County Business Patterns. U.S. Department of Commerce and Louisiana Wild Life and Fisheries Commission, 1966-1971, Louisiana Landings. U.S. Department of the Interior, 1969, Petroleum and Sulfur on the U.S. Continental Shelf. Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, 1969, Fishery Statistics of the United States, 1967. 1970a, Fisheries of the United States, 1969. 1970b, Shellfish Situation and Outlook. Verway, D. 1., 1966, A Ranking of States by Inequality Using Census and Tax Data. The Review of Economics and Statistics, 48:314-321. Wilson, J. E., 1969, Economics of Offshore Exploration and Production. Preprint, Offshore Symposium, Am. Assoc. Petrol. Geologists Convention, Dallas, April 15, 1969. Zimmerman, E. W., 1951, World Resources and Industries. Revised ed., New York (Harper and Row). 142 APPENDICES APPENDIX I INCOME AND POPULATION STATISTICS FOR LOUISIANA IN SELECTED YEARS Personal Income in Selected Years, 1929-1968 (Thousands of Dollars) 1929 1940 1950 1959 1962 1965 1968 Louisiana, Total 863,430 852,110 3,021,057 5,343,772 5,893,020 7,405,549 9,811,326 Louisiana, Coastal Region 523,599 518,903 1,861,781 3,543,028 3,878,709 4,969,887 6,527,492 Louisiana, Rest of State 339,831 333,207 1,159,276 1,800,744 2,014,311 2,435,662 3,283,834 Per Capita Personal Income in Selected Years, 1929-1968 (Hundreds of Dollars) 1929 1940 1950 1959 1962 1965 1968 Ln Louisiana, Total 414 360 1,120 1,666 .1,747 2,080 2,645 Louisiana, Coastal Region 507 440 1,270 1,877 1,972 2,328 2,929 Louisiana, Rest of State 323 280 941 1,364 1,432 1,708 2,217 Total United States 705 592 1,496 2,161 2,368 2,760 3,421 Per Capita Personal Income, Percentage of National Average in Selected Years, 1929-1968 1929 1940 1950 1959 1962 1965 1968 Louisiana, Total 59 61 75 77 74 75 77 Louisiana, Coastal Region 72 74 85 87 83 84 86 Louisiana, Rest of State 46 47 63 63 60 62 65 Earnings by Broad Industrial Sector, 1950, 1959, 1968 Louisiana Coastal Region Compared with Rest of State (Location Quotient for Non-farm Earnings) 1950 1959 1968 Coastal Rest of State Coastal Rest of State Coastal Rest of State Total Non-farm Earnings 100.00 (100.00) 100.00 (100-00) 100.00 (100.00) Government Earnings 1.00 ( 1.36) 0.93 ( 0.43) 0.75 1.66) Total Federal 0.91 ( 1.21) 0.74 ( 1.14) 0.47 1.89) Federal Civilian 0.95 ( 0.69) 0.69 ( 0.74) 0.65 0.79) Military 0.85 ( 2.06) 0.82 ( 1.72) 0.21 3.57) State and Local 1.10 ( 1.52) 1.10 ( 1.70) 0.99 1.49) Private Non-farm Earnings 0.99 ( 0.95) 1.01 ( 0.92) 1.05 0.86) Manufacturing 0.66 ( 0.57) 0.60 0.54) 0.63 0.61) Mining 1.64 ( 4.75) 5.47 4.38) 7.23 3.73) Contract Construction 1.23 ( 1.20) 1.22 1.28) 1.85 1.21) Transportation, Communication, and Public Utilities 1.48 ( 1.03) 1.45 1.11) 1.45 0.99) Wholesale and Retail Trade 1.09 ( 0.99) 1.09 1.05) 1.09 1.00) Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 0.97 ( 0.56) 0.99 0.70) 0.95 0.66) Services 1.09 ( 1.11) 1.01 1.03) 0.95 0.85) 0% Other 2.14 ( 2.02) 1.25 2.37) 1.21 2.03) The location quotient is merely a device for comparing aregion's percentage share of a particular activity with its percentage share of some basic aggregate; in this table the basic aggregate is non-farm earnings. To borrow an example from Isard's Methods of Regional Analysis, "If Region A accounts for 10 per cent of the national total of say, hat manufacture and the region's total income is 5 per cent of the nation's total, the region's location quotient (with income as base) for hat making would be 2." Location quotients are rough benchmarks, but precision is not one of their characteristics. Their prime usefulness is to sharpen intuition about the coastal Louisiana economy. Total Population in Selected Years, 1929-1968, Adjusted to Bureau of Census State Totals as of July 1 1929 1940 1950 1959 1962 1965 1968 Louisiana, Total 2,086,000 2,370,000 2,697,000 3,374,000 3,561,000 3,710,000 Louisiana, Coastal Region 1,033,190 1,180,312 1,465,526 1,887,570 1,967,172 2,134,753 2,228,467 Louisiana, Rest of State 1,052,810 1,189,688 1,231,474 1,320,430 1,406,828 1,426,247 1,481,533 Earnings by Broad Industrial Sector, 1950, 1959, 1968 Louisiana Coastal Region (Percentage of Total Earnings) 1950 1959 1968 Total Earnings 100.00 100.00 Farm Earnings 5.54 2.55 1.92 Total Non-farm Earnings 94.46 97.45 98.08 Government Earnings 11-83 13.41 12.98 J Total Federal 5.49 5.51 3.49 Civilian 3.57 2.84 2.89 Military 1.93 2.31 0.60 State and Local 6.33 8.26 9.49 Private Non-farm Earnings 82.63 84.04 85.10 Manufacturing 19.89 18.41 18.74 Mining 3.38 8.10 7.31 Contract Construction 7.58 7.66 11.23 Transportation, Communidation, and Public Utilities 12-57 11.37 10.18 Wholesale and Retail Trade 21.44 19.87 18.16 Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 4.25 5.16 5.02 Services 12.66 13 * 06 14.12 Other 0.86 0.34 These date represent percentages within coastal Louisiana. They do not represent comparison with the rest of Louisiana. Personal Income by Major Sources and Earnings by Broad Industrial Sector, 1950, 1959, 1968 Louisiana Coastal Region Compared with Rest of State (Percentage of U.S.) .1950 1959 1968 Total Personal Income 0.82 (0.51) 0.92 (0.47) 0.95. (0.48) Total Wage and Salary Disbursements 0.80 (0.44) 0.91 (0.41) 0.96 (0.43) Other Labor Income 0.85 (0.48) 0.93 (0.42) 1.03 (0.32) Proprietors Income 0.74 (0.71) 0.83 (0.67) 0.85 (0.75) Property Income 0.86 (0.38) 1.06 (0.43) 1.03 (0.44) Transfer Payments 1.15 (0.94) 0.91 (0.71) 0.86 (0.64) Less Personal Contribution for Social Insurance 0.77 (0.45) 0.85 (0.41) 0.93 (0.39) Total Earnings 0.79 (0.49) 0.90 (0.45) 0.95 (0-47) Farm Earnings 0.50 (1-03) 0.51 (1.09) 0.57 (1.47) Total Non-farm Earnings 0.82 (0.44) 0.92 (0.42) 0.96 (0.43) Government Earnings 0.82 (0.60) 0.86 (0.61) Oi72 (0-72) Total Federal 0.75 (0.53) 0.69 (0.48) 0.46 (0-82) Federal Civilian 0.78 (0.30) 0.64 (0.31) 0.63 (0-34) Military 0.69 (0.91) 0.76 (0-73) 0.20 (1.55) State and Local D.90 (0.67) 1.01 (0.72) 0.92 (0.65) Private Non-farm Earnings 0.82 (0.42) 0.93 (0.39) 1.01 (0.37) 4- 00 Manufacturing 0.54 (0.25) 0.55 (0.23) 0.61 (0.26) Mining 1.34 (2.11) 5.05 (1.86) 6.97 (1.62) Contract Construction 1.00 (0.53) 1.13 (0.54) 1.78 (0.52) Transportation, Communication, and Public Utilities 1.21 (0.46) 1.33 (0.47) 1.40 (0.43) Wholesale and Retail Trade 0.89 (0.44) 1.00 (0.45) 1.05 (0.43) Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 0.79 (0.24) 0.92 (0.30) 0.91 (0.29) Services 0.89 (0.49) 0.93 (0.44) 0.92 (0-37) Other 1.75 (0.90) 1.15 (1-00) 1.14 (0.88) Data for Rest of Louisiana are in parentheses. For example, total personal income in 1950 as a percentage of the U.S. was 0.82 for coastal Louisiana and (0.51) for the Rest of Louisiana. OT 0 m H. 0 H. 00 1 w:30;3 MZ"d"OMO R m5. > It ft0 13 P Q =q) :3 rt P. a. m m 'I to p 0 a 10 i@ 11 :3 V 0 mm "H 'i tv IH @l o 0. H m rt p rt 0 H.m H. Com @.h 0zi ";j @- n ca qQ 0 F@ (n 0 P@ SD n 0 CL HFA H "o 0 4m gon w C: 0a, P3 0 0 m F@ rt M P) 0 H.0 0 " 0 @:r m rt " 0 :3 M rr M . t=o En @3 H '0 "li 0 rt W m rt rt 00 H, co M Ct "m 0 H. rt lb r. 0 li c m 0n0 0 F@ P> F@ CD 0 CD li mP) H m 0 n H. It CL z8ED 0 e, (M 0 H 11 P@ rt 0rt H. 0w o m m U) P3 Ln (D 0 m m (D" 0 P- e, :3 EDc 0 m - r rt En 0 m :3 C PI rn cu rt 0 QQ rt ri) V) 11 rt >4 ct 0 91, Fl, ::s > " rt Im rt rt W (D 0 ra. 0 H m (D H. fD R, 0H. Itnco r) 0 H ct0 o Fl. rt0 11 2 m 9L 0 M, H. 00 " oHm 1-6 En m rt CL 0 F@ rt 0' F- 0 C?, En :31 . :3n 0 11 0 m 0) M m Ili :3 F@ @i 0 It 0 0 0 @3 v t:r F@ m 'd CL 0 ct 0 En m rt lp 0 PI t3lZ Id F-@ F- 11) N) w LO W K) W r') - tQ H T__ Ln I, r, 0 'o cy, j'D Z@ C, F-- Lo tl C, 0 m w " 2' 0 0 t4H H0 -j -j Li C) a, 0 0 LA W oo F@ kn " C, 0 10 F@ m m 0 M @-h 0 0 @o H 0) su 0 14 m 0 0 0 Ili f@j " Ln F@ X, J.- w &- a C) w p- F@W Fl W 4- 00 00 L@ 41- ON F. -4 Ln -P- Ln %0%0 41- ID N@ J H 0 (D 0 LI) Li Li Ln 00 Ln N@ Oo 41 Ln F@ Fl 41 @., 01 L@ w Lo 0 0. fn cb c::l -0 3 DD Fl 0 0 0 C, 00 C> 1-1 0 @- Lo P. 00 00 L. W 0 H.H rt (10 1" Lo -11, Lo _j 1"61 (31 L. ol a, w m rt rp D) 1 0 (1) 5. 03 rr H z 0 0* f-I p F- En 11 F@ F@ LA H 00 F@ NJ 11 L, w H. W F- to 4- W OD @4 C@ li -4 @- H 41 H. l< ED z z 4- r 0 cn L@ 0 -L- 0 L@ ul 00 Ln %0 CD 00 0 0 tl) F@ F- K) X, w w li lim La rQ W 00 0 cn t') " rt 0 rt I Fl- H -L- F@ K) L@ to V_ Lo CYI H 41 Z_ o C@ 10 > 10 13 Pd F- F-A H 1-1 Ili 41 F@ cr F@ 1-4 0 C@ m rQ tlJ 10 .0 1-4 k.n 0 10 ID m 0 0 Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more Assumption Parish (continued) Manufacturing 1,760 3,074 12 2 1 2 3 - 3 Food & Kindred Products (D) (D) 9 1 2 3 - 3 Fabricated Metal (D) (D) 1 Transportation & Other Public Utilities (D) (D) 3 2 1 Wholesale Trade 26 26 6 4 1 1 - - - Retail Trade 349 300 76 52 14 7 3 - - Food Stores 112 83 17 9 5 2 1 - - Auto Dealers & Service Sta. 66 68 14 10 2 1 1 - - Eating & Drinking Places 53 19 20 17 2 1 - - - Finance, Insurance & Real Estate 72 78 14 8 4 1 1 - - Services 142 117 32 21 7 3 1 - - Calcasieu Parish Ln Agricultural, Forestry Fisheries 105 104 24 14 7 3 - Agricultural Services & Hunting 64 50 15 10 3 2 - Mining 1,344 2,575 51 10 7 12 15 5 2 Oil & Gas Extraction 1,272 2,447 47 10 5 12 13 5 2 Contract Construction 5,102 10,422 225 102 57 27 15 17 3 2 2 General Building Contractors 1,423 2,844 45 14 15 5 4 5 - 1 1 Heavy Construction Cont. 2,224 5,012 23 a 3 1 2 5 2 1 1 Manufacturing 8,956 19,875 104 30 21 20 13 5 8 3 4 Food & Kindred Products 667 822 17 3 3 2 6 1 2 Lumber & Wood Products 124 114 9 2 3 2 1 1 - Printing & Publication 376 285 15 6 3 4 2 Chemical & Allied Products 2,845 6,265 11 7 1 3 1 1 1 2 2 Petroleum & Coal Products (D) (D) 3 - 1 - 2 Fabricated Metal (D) (D) 7 3 1 2 1 T ranspbrtation Equipment (D) (D) .6 2 2 - 1 1 Transportation & Other Public Utilities 12877 3,219 88 24 19 27 11 5 - 2 Trucking & Warehousing 573 867 41 11 9 12 7 2 - Water Transportation 139 321 11 2 3 5 1 Water Transportation Serv. 109 284 7 2 1 3 1 Communication 566 967 9 1 5 1 1 Electrical, Gas & Sanitary 486 879 12 5 2 2 1 1 Wholesale Trade 2,021 3,094 172 49 37 53 30 2 1 Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more Calcasieu Parish (continued) Retail Trade 6,712 6,082 816 409 184 159 51 8 4 1 General Merchandise 1,229 1,141 54 19 7 16 8 1 2 1 Food Stores 1,049 987 87 48 17 14 3 3 2 Auto Dealers & Service Sta. 1,422 1,507 202 111 43 31 15 2 Furniture (D) (D) 45 19 11 13 2 Eating & Drinking Places 1,203 578 177 90 44 28 13 2 Finance, Insurance, & Real Est-ate 1,576 2,143 220 136 39 29 11 4 1 Banking 449 614 4 - - 3 1 Credit Agencies (Non-bank) 303 401 61 32 19 8 2 Real Estate 294 297 68 49 9 7 3 Services 5,116 4,540 663 414 112 96 28 9 2 1 1 Hotels, Etc. 318 191 23 10 5 3 3 2 Personal Services 454 383 ill 75 17 18 1 Miscellaneous Business Serv. 618 666 70 38 13 12 4 3 Auto Repair, Serv. & Garages 296 293 62 40 10 9 3 - Miscellaneous Repair Services 100 ill 24 is 5 3 1 - Medical & Other Health 1,724 1,455 155 ill 25 9 6 2 1 1 Legal Services 193 220 51 36 8 7 Miscellaneous Services 278 366 46 25 9 10 2 Cameron Parish Agriculture, Forestry, Fisheries 36 43 5 3 1 1 Mining 1,664 3,419 31 4 6 4 6 6 4 1 Oil & Gas Extraction 1,664 3,419 31 4 6 4 6 6 4 1 Contract Construction 91 175 6 3 1 1 1 - Manufacturing 141 191 6 2 1 1 1 1 - Food & Kindred Products (D) (D) 4 1 1 1 1 - Transportation & Public Util. 134 216 17 6 4 6 1 Water Transportation 81 120 12 5 3 4 - Wholesale Trade 57 76 10 4 1 5 - Retail Trade 149 98 41 30 6 5 - Finance, Insurance, Real Estate 33 .40 4 2 2 - Services 188 216 21 10 4, 4 2 1 Taxable Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Payrolls Total Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more East Baton Rouge Parish Agriculture, Forestry, Fisheries 259 274 29 11 8 6 4 Agriculture & Hunting 189 140 25 10 7 5 3 Mining 398 735 20 2 5 8 4 Oil & Gas Extraction 251 530 10 2 4 2 1 Contract Construction 14,244 26,749 580 204 106 142 71 26 27 1 3 General Building Contractors (D) (D) 171 59 36 36 27 8 4 - .1 Heavy Construction Cont. 5,269 9,658 72 20 9 12 8 8 12 1 2 Manufacturing 18,128 41,000 209 42 34 50 34 17 21 3 8 Food & Kindred Products 2,224 3,465 28 2 2 5 9 3 6 - 1 Chemicals & Allied Products 7,875 20,685 24 2 1 2 4 4 4 2 5 Petroleum & Coal Products (D) (D) 5 1 1 2 - 1 Stone, Clay, and Glass Prod. 861 1,401 18 3 1 4 4 3 3 - Primary Metals Industries (D) (D) 2 2 Fabricated Metal Products 913 1,601 22 5 3 6 4 2 1 1 Machinery (Not Electrical) 269 422 21 4 5 9 2 1 Ln Transportation Equipment 135 277 6 2 3 Transportation & Other Public Utilities 5,129 9,069 136 39 17 37 25 11 5 - 2 Trucking & Warehousing 1,063 1,669 66 23 7 20 13 1 2 - Water Transportation 330 445 12 3 2 2 2 3 - - Water Transportation Serv. 142 116 6 2 1 2 1 - - Pipeline Transportation 357 816 4 1 2 1 - Communication 1,616 2,945 14 - 2 4 5 2 - - I Electric, Gas, & Sanitary Service 1,329 2,533 5 2 4 2 2 - 1 Wholesale Trade 5,970 10,108 437 136 96 117 67 16 5 - Retail Trade 15,563 15,857 1,198 503 277 254 117 23 19 4 1 Building Materials & Farm Equipment 589 862 62 23 15 17 6 1 - General Merchandise 3,348 3,297 53 15 7 -12 9 1 5 3 1 Food Stores , 2,197 2,149 157 74 38 23 16 5 1 Auto Dealers & Serv. Sta. 2,770 3,600 286 129 78 53 14 7 5 - - Furniture 834 1,083 83 30 18 27 6 2 - - - Eating & Drinking Places 2,842 1,907 240 .88 55 53 36 7 1 - - Finance, Insurance, & Real I Estate 6,053 9,422 569 289 134 85 37 15 6 3 - Banking 2,203 8 - - 1 2 - 2 3 - Credit Agencies (Non-bank) 936 1,411 157 62 64 22 8 1 Security, Commodity Brokers 150 312 10 3 4 3 - Real Estate 1,112 1,230 197 127 37 24 6 2 1 Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more East Baton Rouge Parish (continued) Services 15,077 17,051 1,433 778 309 228 78 23 9 5 3 Hotels 872 552 63 28 23 7 2 - 3 Personal Services 1,920 1,682 220 102 71 34 10 - 1 2 Miscellaneous Business Serv. 2,490 2,541 154 74 28 24 13 12 2 1 Auto Repair, Serv. & Garages 535 752 97 55 16 22 4 - Miscellaneous Repair Serv. 826 1,602 80 43 13 14 8 1 1 Amusement & Recreation 358 340 38 17 7 10 2 2 Medical 3,574 3,808 300 223 44 21 5 4 1 2 Legal Services 443 498 106 74 16 14 2 - Educational Services 549 456 47 18 8 11 10 - Miscellaneous Services 1,588 2,822 148 72 35 27 9 2 2 1 Iberia Parish Agriculture, Forestry, Fisheries 32 23 10 9 Mining 1,795 3,471 40 7 4 8 11 6 4 - Oil & Gas Extraction 1,108 2,141 37 7 4 8 11 6 1 - Non-metallic Minerals UJI Except Fuels 687 1,330 3 - - 3 - Contract Construction 779 1,070 '92 53 16 16 4 2 1 - General Building 109 109 22 -10 8 4 - Heavy Construction Contractors 379 549 13 3 - 4 4 1 1 - - Special Trade Contractors 291 412 57 40 8 8 - 1 1 - - Manufacturing 1,723 2,346 50 8 4 14 15 4 5 - - Food & Kindred Products 701 843 20 2 2 2 10 3 1 - - Paper & Allied Products (D) (D) 1 - - Chemicals & Allied Products (D) (D) 3 - Machinery (Non-electrical) 311 487 8 2 3 2 Transportation Equipment (D) (D) 3 - I I - Ship & Boat Building (D) (D) 3 - 1 1 - Boat Building & Repair (D) (D) 3 - 1 1 - 1 Transportation & Other Public Utilities 1,041 1,674 so 21 11 9 4 2 2 1 Trucking & Warehousing 206 230 13 6 3 1 1 2 Water Transportation 171 238 21 11 4 4 2 - Local Water Transportation 156 214 18 9 4 3 2 - Communication 141 226 6 1 2 2 - 1 Electric, Gas & Sanitary Serv. (D) (D) 3 1 Wholesale Trade 667 @960 88 36 27 15 9 1 0 0 OQ m 0 0 :3 hi m M i 10 W VJ ;JM11 > I-J 0 tO rt 0 0 m m rt . . . m n N to 0 = 0 m m go rm 0 m 0 @h M 0 M 0 rIn n 0q. p. M rt 0 11 H. 0 m rt rtH ct 0 0 0 m -- 0 C',m < M 0 UQ :r C: n o n on n a. W 0 n;J 0 0, M .0 0 '1 0 m 0 14 " 0 el M M m 0 m Fl. H. rt m0 11 r- 0. o rt " :3 0 m e, rl 0 r? " " w tzi rt V m -OQ rt tv rn0 @-4 @i I- @-4 ct 0 03 rz 1.- 0 H. r (A > OQ r- m rt o 0 " m m " e, N -1 8 td 0 go m " . m rt Hel -10 0 OQ va rA rt 4 rn 0 (n ca m m 0 0m F@ " 1 m m 0 X C', @-6 m m W rt mt:lm m m rt m 0 - a, 0 0.00 rt f@ U, t-i H. 0 0 0 0 m 0 r_" " w 11 & 0 10 :3 z 0 11 @t " x 11 0 rt r- r " 0 " m 9. rt ct 0 0 > CL m r I'L " rt 0 m :r [a W < H. m " c?, =9 I-- C3. 0 H* 0 H 0 CD En @-6 m Bg- , 9 " 11 ct '0 rt 03 @.6 m @d Fl. 00 0 m:3 0. m m 0 '1 0 :r m (L m 0 :3 n 0 H. M 0 il. 0 M 0 0 :3 0 03 H. 0 0 e, @u m 0 " rt ld 0 0 " m 0 H C? 0 0 rt rt 0 cn 0 " :j " ::r m o m 0 rt " ro @t Q, m W & lb r. 0 @t Pi cn En rt n m M rt Fl 0 OQ " W 0 m to @.n J., PQ P- 0 rl@ 41 C, F@ &I 1-- 10 ko 41 1.4m 4.- 1.0. w4l ZO-1 CWO C', r.) w w 0 li to a 9-1 .1 0 w 00 @.n 0 %0 m m 0 GO @-h 0 0 W 0 11 0 On 0 H a, I.- Ha, w F@ I... kc N.) A- li t= 0% w w co Z, co I.- Ln Hw t) 1- %0 La m w H Ln %0- ca Ili %0 w co ca &1 .9, N 01 .4 a, 03 0, 0 w m 0 0 p. r,., W 0 Ln 10 1-- C, 0% 4.1 41 L. H 'D w W 01 C> 4.1 -,j Q rp (I W m m 1-- 41 41 H 41 w @W 41 co w U, 0, w w Cl 41 r.- a' W P- t@ %0 41 t) H %0 %Q 14 li -4 --j 00 0 0 z rt 4.- rA w H w H w w w Ij w 41 14 %0 0 w F. 14 00 41 LA W @O m m m Pt 00 0 Ol w w Ln m I-- r, fl.) w N j CY, H W F@ M t-i .9s %0 Ln C@ 00 H %0 0 ct LO I.- N) 4.1 0, -4 Ln w %D OQ C: ct ko W 1- 41 'M LA 0 4.1 En %0 N m m 95T z 0 :,s* ct 1-@ @@ F@ m e 0 q 0 m 0 '1 11.1 11.4 "1 m a, 1:4 tc,:, 101, rct" 0 if Itl " m -4 I.J 0 0 H W En u's rta P-m 0 0 :3 m 0.11 0 ct 9 rt 0 0 m :3 n ::r 14 :1 11,10. 1.1. -01 10: I m 0 N @-6 M n I.- m 0 0. m 0 K ro H n n m CL m F@ m '0 , - I Q, n M w n 0 ;3 P. C: P- 10 :3 n - 0 1@ ril R, 03 rt m 9 r. " rt lb 0 (A M . OQ r? U ch 1'., 3 to 0 m 0 M 0 0 e, C: r- 0 1.- -0 rt 0 @- C: W m 0 m rt I- " m f?, rl 0 0 C, W P) rt m H ct Hel " PD 0 0 r1l Q, It rt lo- 1-01 M "M F, w W a w m Q, W :j m iF 0. H w CD 0. m CL M M " C: 0 0 ft Q, 0 10L coo rot I., w 0 m m c in ED 0 r 0 1-6 m X F@ 0 " " I- rt 0 rt I " 0. rt W rf 0 N m Q, 0 > r m ftj 0. m 1-@ rp 0 :r M n rt 0 cr 1- 0. 0 m - N. w M 90 F- 1- '0 rr 0 0 (D M " n 0 -0 rt " @-, OQ rt m 0 w m :3 cn CL rt c 0 p rt rt (a 00 m v CL :r 0 pt a. 0 C) 0 m CL M H. 0@ m r CL t@ 0 9 CD 0 03 m n 0 ITJ 0 r- m n c P@ m :1 m m 10 9L It OQ n r, 0 0 rt rf rl 00 0 a " r.0 rp CO rt 0 " :r F@n rn rt 0 0 n P. (A w go m r? m P, rt rt A. rtr n rt 03 n rt flt 0 aq P3 W OQ 0 rt . :j m m m z C7, -L, 0 00 t1a co0 0 li a,- .9.1 Na ta to %D t- 0m C% -4 co r.- u a, w F@ C> 00 %0 41. 00 %0 w 0 w 00 w oo w I- N 0 V, F. 0@ 0, w 0 H -4 H CO W WW LA Ln 01 - 41- %0 '0 w ta 00 .1" co w 0 m0 tlH 0 `4x tv r@ " I 0 CO 01 01- OD W k- N@ 41 VI W -4 CO N, 14 1-- 00 LA -11 4@ `4 4-@ C@ t) 0 000 Ul %D K) t@ w 'i C> Ln j vi cO OD W F.-M %0 4S 0 Co 0% j 4M Co c@ @O Ln Vi 41-.91- Ln V, w li li 41 C.- 4'- :j 0 0 Z' @--A 4- w 00 Lm " fla 1-- -4 F- W K) P. rt t,J to 'i H 41- kn %0 N@ W Ln 00 F@ W P. a, L@ 0 41 4.1 " Q %0 w %0 tn F- OQ m 10 0 1 -41 F@ kn t- 4- 1--- to UI tl> tl@ W 41 1- %0 oo w w 41 0 CY, @-- %0 t.) 0 N 0 w 0 %0 w H@ 10 41 00 00 rb go t4 41 to %0 00 w0 0% co w 00 co P. a, w w ko a, 00 w -L- rt M H, 00 0 m I @-h 41 F- t-J %D F@ CL P_ Ln hi V, %0 Ln t@ w W W -4 M F@ 0% Q I@J 10 " Li t, OD A- -j w K) N 0 tl) ko po 0 rt 41 @-' ul W tlJ -4 Ln W I- W K) 41 00 W F@ CO W ON li to W 41 0 P. rt 10 00 41 -4 0% 0% 0 C) rLI (71 41 W Ln a, ID 0 Ln C> F. w -L, 41 W Ln 4-1 En @D F, N M 0 H 0 ID 0 J@ @-A 11 0 m Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more Jefferson Parish (continued) Transportation & Other Public Utilities 3,915 5,949 230 83 48 54 26 10 8 1 Trucking & Warehousing 1,329 1,555 76 29 13 18 9 4 3 - - Water Transportation 1,561 2,527 116 40 24 30 15 4 3 - - Local Water Transportation 1,428 2,295 107 36 22 29 15 2 3 - - Transportation by Air 247 562 11 4 5 1 - - Electrical,Gas, & Sanitary Services (D) (D) 2 - - 1 1 - Wholesale Trade 5,095 9,519 413 138 103 106 52 7 7 - - Retail Trade 15,172 15,371 1,022 409 228 245 93 28 11 4 4 Building Materials & Farm Equipment 446 569 54 22 16 11 4 1 General Merchandise 3,091 2,744 47 11 3 16 8 2 3 2 2 Food Stores 3,164 3,191 133 58 20 32 11 5 5 1 1 Auto Dealers & Serv. Stations 2,175 2,918 234 97 65 48 18 4 2 Ln Furniture (D) (D) 56 20 16 15 5 Eating & Drinking Places 3,008 2,164 271 ill 55 62 31 12 Miscellaneous Retail Stores 1,026 1,060 137 66 31 28 10 2 Finance, Insurance, & Real Estate 1,783 2,471 247 161 43 22 14 6 1 Banking 492 666 8 - 1 4 2 1 Credit Agencies (Non-bank) 296 393 66 38 20 5 3 - Insurance Carriers 315 594 13 3 2 3 2 3 Insurance Agents, Brokers, & Services 148 167 33 23 7 2 1 - Real Estate 494 614 119 90 14 11 3 1 Services 9,038 10,146 944 510 183 166 61 13 10 Hotels 816 599 48 19 9 11 5 2 2 Personal Services 1,151 949 182 95 44 32 9 2 Miscellaneous Business Serv. 1,765 2,454 119 49 24 28 12 1 5 Auto Repair, Serv. & Garages 497 578 85 47 16 18 4 - Miscellaneous Repair Serv. 547 840 75 38 16 15 5 1 Amusement & Recreational Serv. 580 494 64 29 12 16 6 - 1 Medical & Other Health Serv. 2,028 2,383 158 117 22 11 2 4 1 Legal Services 103 106 46 38 7 1 - - Education Services 782 826 64 28 10 13 10 2 1 Miscellaneous Services 293 600 47 24 14 6 2 1 Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more Lafayette Parish Agriculture, Forestry, Fisheries 144 76 18 11 2 3 2 - Agricultural Serv. & Hunting (D) (D) 15 10 2 2 1 - Mining 3,786 8,096 126 37 19 27 18 14 11 - - Oil & Gas Extraction 3,627 7,689 115 35 15 26 14 14 11 - - Contract Construction 2,469 3,331 186 70 39 40 26 10 1 - - General Building Contractors 918 1,355 41 12 7 9 8 4 1 - - Heavy Construction Cont. 379 511 20 6 2 5 4 3 - - - Special Trade Contractors 1,172 1,465 125 52 30 26 14 3 - - - Manufacturing 1,697 2,428 72 22 7 17 20 2 3 1 - Food & Kindred Products 839 1,196 18 6 2 - 6 1 2 1 - Printing & Publishing 208 241 10 4 3 2 - 1 - - Stone, Clay & Glass Products 176 214 11 1 2 5 3 - Machinery, Except Electrical 140 273 10 2 1 5 2 - Transportation & Other Public Utilities 2,372 4,211 70 27 7 19 5 9 1 2 Ln Trucking & Warehousing 262 431 25 13 4 4 3 1 Water Transportation 188 301 16 7 3 5 Transportation by Air (D) (D) 3 1 Pipeline Transportation (D) (D) 2 1 Communication 662 1,080 9 2 3 2 1 1 Electrical, Gas & Sanitary 451 871 9 2 3 3 1 Wholesale Trade 2,561 3,909 241 81 56 73 26 3 2 Retail Trade 6,556 6,027 614 286 138 126 42 12 8 2 Building Materials & Farm Equipment 317 351 28 4 8 12 4 - General Merchandise 1,441 1,205 39 14 3 14 3 1 2 2 Food Stores 692 571 81 47 11 16 5 - 2 - Auto Dealers & Serv. Sta. 1,069 1,434 142 81 33 19 6 1 2 - Furniture (D) (D) 37 15 9 11 2 - Eating & Drinking Places 1,594 1,035 131 54 26 26 18 6 1 Miscellaneous Retail Stores 659 616 102 50 27 21 2 2 Finance, Insurance, Real Estate 1,523 2,343 229 153 31 26 16 1 2 Banking 315 432 4 - 1 1 - 2 Credit Agencies (Non-bank) 268 394 50 30 10 7 3 - Security, Commodity, Brokers 42 84 12 9 1 2 - - Insurance Carriers 581 1,107 42 9 11 10 11 1 Real Estate 134 102 67 62 3 2 - - 0 00 0 td ft 0 0 @q m t. (D 0 m r. 0) 0 rt pi 0) .03 0 9: m rt H p H rL m r. 10C rn n0 0 t-h m 03 :3 ::1, W, on0 OQ :3 m 1. C: rA rt U) 11 rt fb V- t. a V. 0m I-g :rm o. w n I m w m tn' vC: n b co m o 0 nm cD n CL CD ct 011 Fl 0 1-1 0 Fl il n Fl It 0 m fD (D M 1-- 0 M (D M0 M m lb rt pi v v 0 9?1 " 0 SD rt " "rt rp 0 H0 Lo rij H :3 rt 0 m0 a @-A n 0 H. H. r- H. P- 03 t-4 QQ 0) 0 pi OQm A) 'o e, @t pq pi n P) M M11 0 m :3 03 0 In, H 0) H :4 w rt rt F@ f@ 0 rn U) wm 0 " rt :3 go CL M " rt H 0)NQ, F-I td td 0) W 0 0 H M r 0 (D gD .4 M F@ MU) 9: lb 0) H. "0 0 a 0 rt CL GQ 03 rt CA m 0 1-- H. 0 a, 0 11 0m w 0 rr rL 0 m10 :c 0 Fl M 1-4 z @l CL 01 rt X 9: 0 rt r - rt :r m ID 0 0 "0lb F- ct 0 am m m r. 9L " ct 0 CA En m =* U) lo "" 21 12. :3 Sa. CL n H- C 11 m (a m w Ln H. o Hrtm tO 1 0 rr :3 n 0) m V) H C) po m t)U0 m 03 :r 0 ::1 c: td fb 'd @d 0 k@ QQ rr n (A m 4 11 m F- It H m .0 C:m rt0 @; 09 @Q FJ" PI =1 0 Fu fi)w w r- 0 m0 0 rt 0 @-6 r) 93 $b F@ m rt 'A0m m CL 00. C6 " :3 0 H. m lb rt :3 P- 10 01-6 rt r_ r 0 o W P. " 21 M oo :3 :39mon 08" Q rto 0 :3 "OQ @d 00 CD cr rt rt " . V) 0 CA 0 rA rt 0 0w En 0 rp 03 0 m 0 03 'o '?, rt 03 11 - 0 " w m rt H. ch rt 0 M H, pi vvd 0 U) Fl 00 M 0 o M < (D M W w to t1i ol H 41 L@ co @o I-- r@ IJ 00 Ij " @-A F- kA N.) H W F- H CO 41 r.- Ln 0 m W 0 t) Ln -' OD a, tv w ul %D 41 -j 0 0@ LA tv 4.- -4 00 01 L@ K) 0 -1 W OD 41 ll@ H OD 14 H kcno 4-1 '1 to OD It') L@ 4.- 0", 'o - L" 'D 10 00 -4 00 L@ 0- C, rl.) w H 41 ON 00 Cl N) IQ 41 4 41 m m 0 0 10 @3 0 4 Ili N3 to to D- tV C: " .. , , a w 0 to t-j o j 0l') 00 W Li H LAw P@ c, w w w C% 1@ t- Fj w 111 14 14 00 OD %0 'j, ol -j0 @o %0 ID -j m " %D -j 110 M W I,> W W -4W Ol W :3 rD w H -@4 CN M M @O %0 @D Ln f- W %0 ko w w F- 41 w al U@ to tQ m (n m Lo Fl C', go 0 0 w w " al @-A .91 @-l Ol Z' 01 00 OD Ln t@ W "J @@ W D. S@o tj I.' L< H. 11 rt 4.- W 41 W Cl 4- (711-- @-A tj L@ IJ IJ 0 F- 41 L@ Ol W 01 01 F@ 0% L@ %0 L@ a' 10 F@ @-w m " " rt M H rt Hh m 0 m F@ 'D 0' 'j H 41 1-- cr@ %0 @- to tj LA cy@ ::r tn ol X, V@ co to %0 Ln Ln L@ H @- F-I 00 P- W LA 0 %D OD 00 co 0 w li 0" F@ r-- z 0 41 ul I 1- 0 1 9 F. V F-- H Na I-- I-- rt 14 cr Ln %D C> t@) a, %D t-j t@ ol F@ Ln 0% (71 C, C3, C% 4.- 041 01 4- %0 P- D- tJ H. m m 00 0 ul t.) w w H OD I I coo t) L, 0 U, P@ OD w 41 Z- F@ 1,@ 00 -p- to a, 0 %0 -j w 4.1 tlj 41 P. Lo 0, OD 10 0 I C> rt LI) I H. M 41 ID CK H W WK) -J (71 to -P- w w 0 00 4-- 0 -L, 0 rt F@ F-- Fl F- Vi -4 w w Ila tl@ to F. 0 M 111, 49 W LI) Lo P@ 41 ko 0 `4 Ln :3 4.1 W Ln n 0 0 to "I 19 0 rD 69T m ;P. -j tz ct 0 H SD t- (n 0 00 :3 14 0 H. SD v o o 0 H v 0 0 V M " @- H. r. m -4 0 N 0 a 0 0 " rt 0 m Fl. H. m 0 m 0 :3 co 0 w C: OQ CL Oo " r.0 " 1@ 0 ED m w V 0 o 0 0 0 @- M0 0 n ra 0 1- r ki. w n 0 0 0 0. H, 0 a..O m n 10 1 m 0 C: CL 0 Pr 0 m 0 m go @- 0 m m w m 8 m H. H* @bm 0 t-, QQ u En H. Fl. H. Pi " " go OD rt rt w 0 9 @-. 0 rtp " OQ rt m m rt 10 o pq m 0 " c H C: m H0 F@ 00 r- &-- ct J-q 0 019 ag m OQ lb 21 0 V rt :@- H R R, " go 0 0 I.., " m 0. H " @-, H w 0 m 0 0 0 OQ :3 m @-A M 0. m w M M0 m el F, V@ :j 91 m 9D m t.-Im En " m W fw m m 9 0 0 0 0 00 ID H. w 0 m m 9: 0 m :0- " w rl, rt c: Pl. to :c 0 o CL 1-1 ct 0 ct I n M rt 0 VD i? cn PV Q, " e, m m m ID P, p m cn HO.w m w n rt co 0 H. w 10 0 OQ rt rp m @t m 5. 'a I r. w m 0 0 rn rt OQ m 0 0 0 m w rt OQ 0 m go It 0 H 0 P, a, 93 14 m 0 w 0 12, va CA " 0 o c? 0 m rt0 ul 0 1 En (n En w - w 11 rIlt, En M rt 0 m m ct m 0 0 (a H cn 0 w cn 03 m co m OQ M 0 It F@ t-44 "I " 14 F@ Ln F. U, 41 11.) w H I-- Ln w 0m Ln L, L@ t@ OD 'D a lo Lo t" 00 c:> w 'i U, tA to P. OD W %0 %0 ol W @- W W W 0 @- 14H OD li kn t@ Ln ba 0 0 0 0 '1 a, ol 0 w 14 li 00 @- C> 41 w w I-- w I- w co ko m m0 CA 0 9 10 Fj 0 1% Ix, :-A 0 It 0w 0 co w P@ 41. 1., P- ul I.- ol fla 1.- 00 ol %0 @o Lo Ln Ln to w V, Ln 0, L@ S-- 0 a N w P. 0 1.- co Z- Z@ a, H:3 P- M w 00 j 10 ', ol Co k, C> F. 00 11 a, OD I-'- CO @- '-1 %0 14 kO -1 41 01 C- 0 1- @-- W flJ 00 rA 0 0 0 U3 C> I.- F@ t- W 41- W W VI I-- a, 4, cr, N w 14 Ln r F"I rt I.n 4- C:. W 0 @o N w P- to ul co a, H co CY, Ln co 0% kD C> 0, 00 W 4" 41- t4 F- W rr lb F@ OQ )Q w ct 0 rIn w H I) t.) w Ila w to w @- t-j I.- w MD %0 a% w a, 041. 0 N) w 0 a, J 41 IIJ M W %D Ln %0 %0 w co w to K) Ili 0 t4 0 41 r_ vi rt 4- t4) 41 4- NJ w to C@ 4@- 00 0 '..n W Ln LA 4- IJ 4- f- 10 Z' C, IJ t@ W F@ m pi m 00 0 'F@ I J-h L4 F. H 111) CY% tQ OD 41 F- Z- (71 Z- OD L@ 4.1 W LA 4.1 cy, -gs %0 00 w p. 0 10 10 0 0 r.- 41 C) F, t) L@ to t) K) 1@ I-- P4 w F- w F@ k@ w w 41 %0 OQ Ln 9 C) 0@ 0 %0 0 0 :3 C> rt 41 10 m Ln 0 0 F@ C) 03 0 Taxab le e 3. ss Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by.Employm nt s*ze cia Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more Livingston Parish (continued) Finance, Insurance, Real Estate ill 152 22 16 4 1 1 Services 321 266 47 33 7 4 2 - 1 - Medical & Other Health 208 174 16 11 2 - 2 - 1 - Orleans Parish Agriculture, Forestry, Fisheries 379 409 76 51 17 5 2 1 - Agricultural Serv. & Hunting 343 363 64 43 13 5 2 1 - Fisheries 36 46 12 8 4 Mining 6,865 17,969 104 33 16 18 11 7 12 3 4 Oil & Gas Extraction 2,545 5,796 74 31 12 11 9 4 5 1 1 Non-metallic Minerals (Except Fuels) 351 709 5 - 1 1 - 1 2 Contract Construction 15,524 26,742 857 384 143 159 112 29 23 3 4 F- General Building Contractors (D) . (D) 232 ill 44 35 18 13 10 1 (7% Heavy Construction Cont. 4,752 8,896 60 17 6 8 14 2 7 2 4 C@ Special Trade Contractors 6,363 102701 562 256 93 115 79 13 6 Manufacturing 35,510 64,376 611 150 91 146 94 45 49 25 11 Ordnance & Accessory (D) (D) 4 1 - - 1 - - 2 Food & Kindred Products 8,045 12,688 109 12 14 29 14 14 15 10 11 Textile Mills Products 351 435 5 1 - - 2 1 1 - Apparel & Other Textile Prod. 4,384 4,933 42 9 4 5 5 4 10 3 2 Lumber & Wood Products 395 408 15 3 5 1 4 - 2 - Furniture & Fixtures 443 482 20 4 1 5 8 2 Paper & Allied Products 955 1,430 20 1 6 8 2 2 1 Printing & Publishing 2,427 4,060 112 44 21 27 14 4 1 - 1 Chemicals & Allied Products 662 1,286 44 7 11 19 4 1 2 - Petroleum & Coal Products (D) (D) 2 - - - 1 1 - Rubber & Plastic Products (D) (D) 3 1 2 Stone, Clay & Glass Products 1,814 3,284 28 4 3 8 4 3 3 3 Primary Metal Industry (D) (D) 4 1 1 - - 1 1 - Fabricated Metal Product 2,353 4,590 56 19 6 12 9 5 3 1 1 Machinery, Except Electrical 774 1,495 28 10 4 6 4 2 2 Electrical Equipment & Supplies 89 122 12 4 5 1 2 - Transportation Equipment 4,104 7,774 26 3 4 6 3 1 2 4 3 Ship & Boat Build. & Rpr- 4,022 7,667 21 3 3 3 2 1 2 4 3 Ship Building & Repair 3,941 7,553 14 1 1 2 1 2 4 3 Instruments & Related Prod. 308 535 13 3 1 5 3 - 1 Miscellaneous Manufact. Ind. 332 388 25 10 3 10 1 - 1 Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more Orleans Parish (continued) Transportation & Other Public Utilities 32,339 50,096 497 129 87 103 73 48 35 10 12 Local & Interurban Passenger Transportation 2,423 3,835 22 2 6 5 2 4 1 1 1 Trucking & Warehousing 5,432 7,315 175 44 28 40 27 24 11 1 Water Transportation 10,025 12,929 115 31 18 20 14 7 15 6 4 Deep-sea Foreign Trans. 870 715 8 3 2 1 2 Transportation on Rivers & Canals 914 1,815 13 3 2 2 3 1 2 Local Water Transportation 1,479 2,706 51 16 9 9 7 4 6 Water Transportation 6,761 7,691 42 8 7 7 4 3 7 2 4 Marine Cargo Handling 6,291 6,962 25 4 2 4 3 7 1 4 Water Transportation Serv. (NEC) 470 728 17 8 3 5 1 Transportation by Air (D) (D) 24 5 7 2 6 1 2 1 Transportation Services 2,061 1,976 115 41 28 27 12 4 1 2 ON Communication 5,723 10,235 22 2 6 5 5 2 1 1 Electrical, Gas & Sani. Serv. 3,056 6,438 13 4 1 3 1 2 2 Wholesale Trade 22,838 41,357 1,342 446 255 365 187 62 20 5 2 Retail Trade 38,658 38,873 2,754 1,292 610 515 206 76 36 12 7 Building Materials & Farm Equipment 1,029 1,628 96 39 19 30 6 1 1 General Merchandise 7,367 7,607 113 28 23 27 15 11 3 1 5 Food Stores 5,652 5,556 383 227 66 51 25 6 3 3 2 Auto Dealers & Serv. Sta. 4,299 6,109 379 169 101 72 12 19 .6 - - Apparel & Accessory Stores 3,877 3,747 250 81 64 71 21 6 5 2 - Furniture 1,713 2,260 152 65 36 28 18 3 2 - - Eating & Drinking Places 9,571 6,127 840 422 177 134 68 24 12 3 - - Miscellaneous Retail Stores 4,080 4,275 514 258 121 95 34 3 1 2 - Finance, Insurance, & Real Estate 19,031 30,672 1,487 830 266 205 125 35 16 6 4 Banking 3,331 5,002 14 1 1 2 2 - 3 2 3 Credit Agencies (Non-bank) 2,698 4,210 412 208 116 63 20 4 1 Security, Commodity Brokers 1,015 2,335 52 29 9 5 5 2 1 1 Insurance Carriers 6,759 11,858 149 20 17 36 42 19 11 3 1 Insurance Agents, Etc. 1,733 3,047 275 159 53 45 16 2 - Real Estate 3,040 3,504 533 382 60 50 34 7 - Services 52,314 57,690 3,616 2,003 662 567 228 85 43 14 14 Hotels, Etc. 5,699 4,569 126 56 21 17 15 7 4 2 4 Personal Services 4,034 3,522 573 306 144 90 23 6 4 NEC Not elsewhere classified Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting -- Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 B-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more Orleans Parish (continued) Miscellaneous Business Serv. 8,865 8,294 336 126 73 68 30 18 14 6 1 Auto Repair, Serv. & Garages 1,752 2,035 210 104 43 41 18 4 - Miscellaneous Repair Services 1,185 1,806 153 79 34 32 5 2 1 Motion Pictures 620 553 42 7 9 17 6 3 - Amusement & Recrea. Services 2,741 3,250 130 52 21 34 13 4 5 Medical & Other Health 10,216 10,489 765 581 99 44 16 9 7 4 5 Legal Services 1,538 2,028 364 275 47 29 9 4 - Educational Services 6,836 10,112 177 64 18 51 27 12 2 1 2 Miscellaneous Services 2,924 5432 302 149 67 58 19 5 4 Plaquemines Parish Agriculture, Forestry, Fisheries 51 56 13 9 3 - Fisheries 51 56 13 9 3 - Mining 5,282 12,395 61 9 6 9 13 11 9 3 1 Oil & Gas Extraction 4,443 10,251 57 8 6 9 13 10 9 1 1 Non-metallic Minerals, Except Fuel (D) (D) 1 Contract Construction 2,074 3,801 44 12 6 13 5 4 3 - 1 Heavy Construction Cont. 1,800 3,435 17 1 1 6 1 4 3 - I Special Trade Contractors 220 305 21 8 4 6 3 - Manufacturing 827 1,514 21 6 3 2 4 3 3 Chemicals & Allied Products (D) (D) 4 1 1 1 1 Stone, Clay & Glass Products (D) (D) 3 1 1 - 1 Transportation Equipment (D) (D) 5 2 1 - 1 - 1 Ship & Boat Build. & Rpr. (D) (D) 5 2 1 - I - I Boat Building & Repair (D) (D) 4 1 1 - I - 1 Transportation & Other Public Utilities 922 1,232 128 54 43 21 10 - Water Transportation 768 988 ill 48 38 17 8 - Local Water Transportation 658 823 98 41 35 16 6 - Water Transportation Serv. (D) (D) 12 7 3 1 1 - Water Trans. Serv., NEC (D) (D) 12 7 3 1 1 - - Wholesale Trade 233 446 27 11 8 6 1 1 - Retail Trade 852 1,016 102 53 27 17 4 - - Food Stores 184 152 21 10 4 4 3 - - Auto.Dealers & Serv. Sta. 122 139 27 18 6 2 1 - - Eating & Drinking Places 410 575 28 13 8 6 - - - Miscellaneous Retail Stores 51 42 10 4 5 1 - - - Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 . 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more Plaquemines Parish (continued) Finance, Insurance, Real Estate 76 93 11 6 4 - 1 - Services 1,023 1,575 91 46 17 13 12 2 1 Hotels, Etc. 47 20 10 8 1 - I - Miscellaneous Business Serv. 422 771 12 2 - 4 5 - 1 Miscellaneous Repair Services 208 403 11 4 2 - 4 1 Medical & Other Health 40 33 11 5 6 - St. Bernard Parish Agriculture, Forestry, Fisheries 30 35 3 1 2 Mining 122 257 6 2 4 Oil & Gas Extraction 122 257 6 2 4 Contract Construction 806 1,580 67 27 20 13 5 - 2 General Building Contractors 99 124 13 2 7 3 1 - Heavy Construction Contractors 246 430 8 2 1 2 2 - I Special Trade Contractors 461 1,026 46 23 12 8 2 - 1 Manufacturing 3,842 8,549 29 6 7 4 5 2 1 2 2 Food & Kindred Products 788 1,502 9 3 1 2 2 1 Petroleum & Coal Products (D) (D) 2 Primary Metal Industries (D) (D) 2 Transportation & Public Util. 251 410 23 10 5 5 1 2 Trucking & Warehousing 87 134 10 5 3 1 - 1 Wholesale Trade 275 474 28 11 8 7 - 2 Retail Trade 1,266 944 139 71 31 27 6 2 2 General Merchandise 272 118 10 3 2 4 - Food Stores 350 298 28 11 8 5 2 1 1 Auto Dealers & Serv. Sta. 176 196 29 19 6 3 - 1 Eating & Drinking Places 258 119 36 19 7 8 2 - Miscellaneous Retail Stores 130 133 19 8 6 3 2 - Finance, Insurance, Real Estate 186 294 28 17 6 3 1 1 Banking 104 132 3 1 1 1 Services 708 567 104 64 18 13 7 2 Personal Services 70 47 23 15 5 3 Miscellaneous Business Serv. 106 113 9 4 2 - 3 Auto Repair, Serv. & Garages 29 30 11 8 3 - Medical & Other Health 238 200 18 12 1 2 1 2 Educational Services 60 45 10 7 3 179T > oQ 0 0 GIQI M C-- 13 ,:1 cn to 0 0 m flt H. 1-6 0 > 0 o t@ M @ 0 c 0 m 0 H.m 0 " 0 0 to EnH F, rt rt rto 0 H. m t- ct H* M rr (D M ra :5 H U)0 lb OQ @C 2. o 0 W o 0 r, H.0 CL M H (n 0 0 0 0 (D r, r, co 0 fD0 M rt @D lu I M OQ @3' r: lb rt vu H H :3 m m CQ t:1 cn P-0 3 PVH 0 oH. n H. 9?1 M n z H 1.-0 rp " H H Irr m li H m :j H, rt 0 CD H H.0 o co al R,w 0 0 OQ 0 VD It jH It 0 n M fD M Cn F- co rD M" H, H @3 tz 0 In cn0 H 0 0 m w ib rt CO 0 L@, GQ Pa H. cn t-I rt 11 P. En P, m 10 ZE:z 0 F,- > rt 0 H 0 n rD a CL rr 0 0 0-1 :3 H 0 H- rD 0 H. OQ rt w 13 "M rD wH. n rt 0 n 0 fD r_m M 0 En 0 CL Hm 0 H. OQ rt 0 In GQ fD rt 0 .0 CL @3 0 H. rt rt 0 0 H, H. r r a " :1 0 :3 m 0 w (D H. H 0 el 101 11 H H. U) o M 0 :3 rn C6o 0 0 rt cn (D 21 rt rt En W sb rt rt rt 0 rt ED rt w rt p w 0 0' m In cn r: I H H H 'I- & 41 H -4 M H H 0 rD 0 C> F--H C:) 'D 00 co H 41 lo @o 00 cco ol %0 r-, H m 0 Ih 0 a .3 Ih :V 0 0 cn0 Z.- w C:, Ili H 41 1 00 ID w XN a, ol a, (D H H 10 H H H H W 1@ H V1-3 Ln 4- 00 LO 01 U, t@ 00 00 -1.- En rt "w rj H Ln Ln P. " @t On C-@ aq @3' cy, H 00 H H 00 .n '1 41 m t-j 00 H W 0 F-. Ll TF@- Ln .1, C, L@ t@ 4"- 01 F- 0 CO F- co Ih H 41@ 10 0 11 H 0 H H H rt N) N) F- 00 10 cr H F- H Fl tJ 0 1.4 ul F@ H t@ It E3 0 (D Taxable Payrolls Total Number of Reporting Units, by Employment Size Class Number of (Thousands Reporting Industry Employees of Dollars) Units 1-3 4-7 8-19 20-49 50-99 100-249 250-499 500 or more St. James Parish continued) Manufacturing 2,028 4,886 16 3 1 1 6 3 1 1 Food & Kindred Products 662 1,333 4 1 2 Chemicals & Allied Products 1,040 2,821 5 2 2 Petroleum & Coal Products (D) (D) 2 1 1 Transportation & Other Public Utilities 64 65 6 3 1 1 1 Wholesale Trade 63 84 9 5 1 2 1 Retail Trade 471 433 76 37 15 20 4 General Merchandise 81 69 13 6 2 5 Food Stores 66 54 14 8 5 Auto Dealers & Serv. Sta. 80 113 14 8 2 3 Eating & Drinking Places 110 49 13 6 1 4 2 Finance, Insurance, & Real Estate 54 69 13 9 2 2 Services 196 142 42 27 8 4 3 Medical & Other Health 52 40 11 7 2 1 1 St. John the Baptist Parish Mining 30 56 4 1 1 2 Contract Construction 394 712 20 10 4 1 2 2 Heavy Construction Contractors 248 426 3 - - - 1 1 Special Trade Contractors 96 190 11 8 1 1 1 Manufacturing 1,274 2,473 10 2 2 2 2 2 Food & Kindred Products (D) (D) 4 2 1 Chemical & Allied Products (D) (D) 1 1 Transportation & Other Public Utilities 131 207 11 4 1 3 3 Wholesale Trade 292 587 15 5 7 2 Retail Trade 484 363 64 36 11 13 2 2 General Merchandise 110 76 7 2 2 2 1 Food Stores 91 74 14 10 1 2 1 Auto,Dealers & Serv. Sta. 28 24 11 10 1 Eating & Drinking Places 178 122 15 6 2 5 1 Finance, Insurance, & Real Estate 51 68 8 4 2 1 1 Services 208 120 34 19 8 5 1 1 99T w z 0:3 14 1-1 M 9 o v m m rt 0 0 to rt 0 cI --j M m 0 H. H. 0 m 0 0 t- m 0 r V M M rt H. P. @- 0 m I- z m 0 0 0 IrIf 0 0 m F6 1@ 0 H. w m 0 " m :3 H P@ m 0 0 m 1 00 -,1' v n 0 Q, 0 n m 0 OQ 0 F@ m cn n R, M M m 2 ID M P- M I- m M rt ra aq tj En m H I-- rt el n C?, rt P3 rt 10 re H. ol 0 rt 1- ct ol C H o rt im 0 m m H R, lb 0 n m H :3 w 0 ct I- w w m m :3 m 00 00.H MW rp-3p H @Pql MH. @q 0=1 w 0 w m 0. w 0 z 1-1 rn w t@ m m z M M i@ '?, 0 zi M M = 0 r_ 0 rt H. to F@ ril m 0 a M " w rt 0 0 CL OQ go ct F, 0 m Ea 0. It " 0 x m " " r 0 0 r? ::l > M CL M rt m -4 rt 0 C6 M 0 0 F, m Ca. m rt 0 H. r- It 9?. H 0. r- M rt @l 0 1. 0 m 0 0 0 rt n 0 m @- 00 rt 0,0 0 m M =1 En 0 m @o 0 rt r? (A . rt . 9 @- OQ ct 0 0 aq m rt CL M 0 F4 rt rr :3 Cl) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0. 0 0 0 0 :03 0 C: 0 B rt 0 0 0 0 " rr '1 0 En C6 M f? 0 Pa rt m 0 r- M o et 0 s. 0 M 0 r? M rt t,3 I., tj W P.- @o %0 0m cr, 00 uj %0-0 *s 0 Ln j -,j co 41 0 '1 @o J rj 00 wwo 14H oco co co -L@ @D 4- co Ln @@ .91 w w m 0 0 10H H, 0 w -i co 0 @4 4- 'a, Ul ;., "0 0r_ " I- F- Ln w 00 0 0 -4 L@ -4 c. 41 Ln @-- 01 F- P@9 1.-, 00 V, %0 fl) C, m Ili a, z- a, Ln t:@ U, Ul ON 0 0 C% co 00 ]-- P-m w ww-w %D Ln C) 0% 0 j oo -j a, k. Ila co 00 C> C@ 00 0 C> in, w CA C@ Icl I.- = 0 0 w m kA Ln 41 Ln I., I-- w to w F- 41 F- I--- w rl) to C, 00 CI H P.-" ct 14 p. w co I.- Qq %a 4, J.- w N k- ctm to En CO F, I-, cn r? 0 00 ct F- W F@ %0 w rn 41 W-1 :'r' -4 co 0 '1 4- '1 co t-j 41 rl.) OD W L@ W 41 X.- I- Ln -j j 411 5 %0 OQ Ln H. 0 rt F@ I 10 %0 14 1 -1 co -0 H F, Ij rl) 41 0 rt 41 In m Ln 0 OT W rt 0 0 I.E: H C@ M 0 0 a M 0 0 0 0 v o M C 0 @-Io I M OQ M rt @t co 0 "1. 'Mo "0 10, MO ma M v t@ r- a, M 0 0 n 0 0 M M n @- 0 0. 0 0 M"o M" n @-o to ::r " 9 CL go 1.-0 M M M 0 1- M 11 M @:s M M co rt0 li PV 0 P, F@ F@ @- .0 0 t4 @-, OQ rP M IV M CD H- H ID0 H- M '0 .00 P 0 0 Q' rt M rp 9: H M ct H -0 0" M F, P.- H0 H rt 00 0 M 9)0 C: ca aq 'I CD0 09 CD 11 00 M, 0) rt Cz,HH ct P- M R, rt @D. H 9 pq 0 1" 0 M QQ :3 CD i., M M ch 0 rt M w M 'M "M 'M r,p 1 0 'H wto0 0. '?, 00 tI N 0 -0ft VQ 0 il?, 0 M 0 CD M > 0 r-0 > I W t rb Ift. F rt (D r ct 0 V OQ n 11 n w 0 M 10 0 Fl lbH txl rt M F@ CD ZI, 0 M M :j rA" 0lb 0* x M > M M M M M PV M '1 .0 M" 0 n ct rn w w ". 0 -3 M F@ t* M 0 M 0 0C:m Fj @d - . C, :3 w En lb " '1 0, -1 * 11 M V M M 0 OQ 0 M f.-I 1-1 ctt re0 ri 00 .0 re M M 0) su H. CL z 0" 0 11 0 P,c @r '?, r- I'd CL 0 M r? ;j oQ to 0 R, @o M rrw 0w M CL H. m " o. pt M 91 0 I'd r rt 0 w :j 0 1 0 0 :j aq p li 09 0 C:0 rt pr a M En 0 rp En W I o ga. fn M M M 0 ct M 0 rt 0 100 lb M F.0 w " En0 W OD. @O rt 00 M M 11 M M M F,M cn M M H H. 110 o n rlo 0' .03 M t- r, 0 M IQ co 00, H 41 N) 1- L@ ro Ln F. @.n Ln tQ 1-1 Ul -r- I-M 0M 'M , 10 ID 4... cow Ln 00 8, @- w W tj a U, %D FC, Ms, 0, @ 03 4.1 w w t) 10 li 0 0 w a, Cl L@ CC 4, 41 10 a, ol co 00 w M M0 M 0 @v H 0 0 1@ C: 0 0w & 1,;, 4, t- .I.. o W I.. @@ @-j " a, F, kA Co Ln W w U 0 W W ko w @o N.) 01.9 r." 41 C, %D 0 ul j 0, V@ t- rj @ IJ 00 Fl %0 00 41 W 1.- 0 C, 10 0 w t.) M 'D Co Co I'D a, 4@- co N oo M 10 00 00 00 w 4., '1 @- w%a %0 rj %0 0 1-n Co 00 00 4. Ln C:: 13 00 k- 'j t co oo Ln ta @- w 10 w rt C> rt f? K) 00 41- a' cy, w H %0 0 ul w 41 Cl 0 4- .1.1 F@ ko a, @o %0 -1.- -j I-n X re go 11 aq I- H F@ F@ H F@ .1.1 N3 w @-j 41W t-) V, Ln 0, w w @-A F-I -4 I-n 00 1- @-A 4.- -1 1.- M 41 w -j --j CD M C, w n z 1 0 41 I-A Ln %D Ln 41 41 01 41 T.- -P, @D C> W Ln W %0 Ln w rQ tl.> LA @-j w 0 rt li C7, H. M :3 41 a% tj N.) I M co 0 Ln K) W t- V, 'i @o Ln P. W 00 L. Go @ t@ w L@ CO IQ ol w -L, I.- Lo ti N.> C. Fl@ @-h 0 IIJ F- 0 r? w oo H ID H k.- a, L@ H 00 t-J In N@ w f-- CO '1 1, F, 1 0 Ln H. F@ F@ w Ln H I W 10 4) J., 0 V@ ct cn 41 H %D N 10 M Ln F. 0 0 0 0 M 89T Coll All, > 1-1 > 0 w 0 n @3 a H w r@ 0 w = 0 0 p -M " C4 m r_ H. rD M 11 H- 0 C r- 0 (Dr lb " 011 rt "ct "0 mmrt @-4 1-4 H. 0 aq rt (a " - w En m 0 " rl '0 01,1 @11* ID r- H* M 0@l 11 :J. n 0 0 0 0 M 0 F- 0 0, Plr 0 n lb 0 M . 0 _0 R8 go 0 ib @- 0 m 0 m " P. P. M M 51 11 CL 0 Pr 0 F@wm m OQ :r r- 0 H. M H rt P3 I- G.0 ct cn 0 CA m 0 w rt m u (n 0P. 13 m fl @-4 rt rt 0 cr 0 go rt CD w m C: " M rt :3 " :3 H. C: @- n H. r_ H 0 m .0 rr 0 H a, 'I pa 0 og rD 0OQ m co Q,"0 a, 11 n m 11 0 :3 li el su 0 m OQ 0 m Q, '.3 to0 F@. PU ED " rt 0 (A m C6 0 .4 H. m cn rt m ED m 0 m rt P, H. wvo :r 0 wc0 H. 0 0 m m @> 0 r 0 11 H 0 HP3 co H. 0 0rt 0 09 0 rt0 . 0 :r - -A 0 rp r- aq 0 r p w 0 :3 0 o a@ If? 1-j ct 9. rt m (n 0 m 0 Em m 0 rt0 a. m C w m :3 rD PV 0 0a w 0 0, m w0 -V 0 rt zi0 m "En T m 0. HP, :r = 11 0 m 0 H. OQ rt m In w rt GQ 0 m P- 0 rt F4 .000 :3 0J.. 0 m H. m 0 m(0 c Zr " C: w a, rt 0 no H 0 0 Q, to x H. "i m fa M 0. H.wr. It .0 :3 14 11 0 i@ Fl 1-1 " .11:30 0 00 0 0 M go P) cn 0 E; rt 0 0@t ::r 7V 10 H co n " CO 00 -d elm m rt 0 M rp rt m 0 0 rt 0 En 11 m 0 EO " " li GQ m En tz V, ID 0 0 N " w 00 0 En rp @l r It 0w 11 mz EO 4@ 4-n W fQ F@ 00 0, 0m r') I'j F@ W F@ W 14 11 r@ Ln 0 w '0 t'.' Ln 4' -4 T.- W o H W W 8 'D So W 10 Ul 41 01,0 WIn W W N) 4- W W ID W 10 co 0 W t) -4 1- 0 w w m m0 0 @d to 0 LO Ln w 1.- 4.1 1.- H I_n w to ,j t,., - 0, m m w w w o, 10 L@ H w H's x- r,' @-,s w C. -, w w w M t@ C> C> 4@- 0 CD (71 J.- OD H 41. L- k.@ 10 0% 14 lu CL W 0 0 H 41 W VI F@ " M W 11-1 F@ 10 tJ I-- W rt -1 @o @@ ko r_ ko V, w -.4 Ln -4 rt rt C;, C> C> w %0 0 w @c -4 m 0 cn cn @A QQ F@ w k-- tj H., rQ H H r.- ul t,) w w w p- 0 C. Ln u@ @D 00 Cr, C7, 00 0, 00 0, V, F@ p. w li ul ol 0% -1 J., cr, l< 41 ri I I-- I-- F@ Ln -j W p- Ln t,) 4- C) r, 01 01 F@ Ln r'.,W 0, V, "J @o m w a, t1i F@ @- a, -jw 0 ca 0 J, t1i to H 1@ 41 L@ 0 CO W ko 4-- F- 41- 0 al @-A Wa %0 10 0 @A Ln w w w li H w Ln w4-1 H 41 0 %0 OQ rt F- H F@ F@ W 10 C> m F@ 41 0 rn FJ H. M %0 (D W 0. F. 0 m 69T 0 aq 9 N 0 i4- ,, w 0 z mI-j @- :0. m 0 w " 0 0 @3 C-1 rn 0 pP> @i 0 1-. 0 0 r. .0M 00 H. 'o 0 0 M r Co 9 H. P)r rt Q* 9Lw P. lb rnm :3 m rr5 "0 rt0 0 m H. m a C: mCD 0 0 00 0 F@ r. 0. w 0 0 F` 0 0 0. m .0 1-- " 0 13 01--lo 0 CL VD 0 m 0 OQ :3, rz m 0 m "H. H. M m 0H. 11 r CL 90 PV H-0 M fD 0 F@ 'I P,0 0 0P- 0 ED ct :1 P" OQ ct 9 En CD H. H rt H el flt 0 lb rt 0 01m En 1-- 0 OQ C: " F@ 0 11 m 0Fl. rt S: 0 1- H 0 H o .0 0> a, U aq 0 0 mm 0 n all Pq " 0 0 ct M@i :3 -1 el 1. 1- i"b mA 0 Im, H OH (D 0. H CD En r? H. H. @3pw 0 C; mm a. .4 m H. rn " m w m m @l m 11 H- CD z 0 0 "m0 @t . 0 Hm m 9:3 r_ 0 " w rt 0, 0 14 0 CL aq lb rlr to0 go 0 -" n 11 0H. w 0 rt 0@ 0 0 " ""I I- rt rt mgo on C', mH N w0 m m P. 0 M00 " 0 co F@ 0IV* PV P, It ill 0 m rz cn ti rt ;v m0 ctw 0 iv P, H* m C) Iz 0rtw 0 m m :r m 11m w m 00 (n CL cu :31 1-- H 10 0t-Imrt H W -0 w .- . rt GQ m F@ 0 fltt 0 " ::30 H. rt CD z co w r- :T 0. 0 "00 0 tz0 H. IV m m m w r 9L " 0 Q- ":3 r 0.1 " n co C-)0 Q, 0 0 0 ::l @d " 09rp En PV n w 1-1 aQ Ili" w rt rt 11 0 m rtm re lb 0 (a a@t0 0rn CL " 0 (a rn H r w rt rt OQ ct m H. 0 0 m 0, n 4@ rl m m z W I-- %Do, 0 11) In 0m 0 r@j w oo 1.- .91 'o M C> -,j 4 tj 4@ W j Ln .11 rl.) 0 ol ol to " 'o %0 C> ol oloo l< 11 H .1i a, 0 ol --1 0 -j 10 -91 w co @o %0 K) w %D p, ol 0 ul 00 m m0 WPh @ e-I 0 5 o tj clr '1 0, w 0 w 1- 00 NJ tA T, F@ I-- Co 1.- 41 4 -L" 1., 0 V, o t. I.- rj 0% HR F. x- %0 H w w , 1- Lg 4' @- 0' 0 ". "., %0 , w w U 0 " 00 CD Ln -P- 4.1- C> Ln 0 a% t- Co F@ F@m W 0 00 41 P- H t.) 00 Ul 00 0 Ln Co 14 @D @- %D N) W H w w oo 00 p. a, p. tj N) @-- co w r-O w 0 0 41 1-- @-- 10 -J H @- PJ M 01 C71 W 00 01 IIJ NJ 00 co r- W " CO -P- I-- " -4 H 1- F, 11 rt ,4 0, 0 W @o Ln w %D W oo w 10 Co F@ 01 4.1 @D W 4, w N) w li NO 0 w Ln co @- Ln rt rr co [IQ OQ F@ 0 L. W F- -P- W Ln 41 N' H a, 'D 0 w w a, U, a, 00 14 " ll@ 00 'o co w co r@ C, C, I.,. P- %D In 0. z w F@ tO H F. co w li Ln w I-- t@ @-L, W -4 0 -L- -4M P@ to Ln 0, W W N H -P. V, -r- co X-- Z, a, @- Lo -r- ::r m co 0 f-j F@ co @o w a, wLn w -P. 0 -4 H 00 fl) " 4-1 r.- -4 %0 P- W01 H tO W 10 PRO 10 0 I I C> rt F. I H. t') H w H N-1 W W F@ CD Ln Ln H -,i co to w w H H H H w 4, 0 I I I II I C> ct I LO I-- v %0 1@ C> H F@ 41 0 vi rt I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I Cl %0 ul C> C> w 0 m OLT W m Pi V 0 w 0 X m 0 00 m w 0 m n :r@ H P pi 9 .0 rt g, 0 r- -0 m m F, HH. H. H CA po m w rt lb 0 n 0 m m lb M (D 0 m 0 CL 0 m lo 'I'll 0 rm, on Pr 9- m mm :3, 1 co H CL Co n m 03 00 = v a m rt :3 . H r 0@ go rt 9: n tl PV 0 w 0 P. " 0 M M @-A w m It m En co H. t?, ct 0 to ct rp 09 t?, C V? @-' 1 71 0 n t.q 0 " M W. @-A FA. rr 0 M Co F@ ct J> 0 go 0 m so n n m go ;D m M* 0 " fa. H 0) 03 VZ w H H :j w 0 rn m m m cn rt m wM tv m m 9 0 x M -1 rt 0 C6 0, P* 0 C: 0 0 m m 0 0 It 'I w rt go 0 F@ rt m 0 C 0It 0,00 rt Fl. w m r. I n r_ o w It 9L 0 M 'd CL =1 H- lb FlZ @t 11 ct M ct co rh n m m Do 0 H 0 F@ rt 0 0 g m M 0. rl rt m Vv M 0 11 w 11 :r R a. 0 rp rt H. r I nPmd F4 In Ct 0 H. W rt 0 n 0 4 m m :3 w W " C6 0 C:m m H. r? n Fl- rt CrQ o m H. F@ rt m aq .0 z go cn, 0 t- m n @. r o z m 0 r* 0 H m 0 go ca 0 0 rt 0. n 't CL " 0 :3 0* M = :3 -0 0 c: :r .10 rt 0 C: 03 n 0 DO go Ln Fl cn En 0 Cl. n 0 0 rt 11 r_ " rt 0 " rn m 0 ct rt n w 0 rt 0 0 m0 go rt Do ct m wH (D rt C: rt m rt H. a, 0 w 0 rt m 0 m z Fl %0%0 Un 41 .91 K) %D 41 tQ 41 F1 M 14 -L' --I - tO M 10 4.1 41 b _.j 00 00 0, " " F@ '1, 00 1 _g- cy. C. el %0 w 10 0 'IJ WS IJ 014 IJ M trJ i@ L@ W W Ln @ tV W @D 0 14" OD 4- 14 m - _j 14 ul 01 w I" L. w w 01 m M0 to 0 @C @3 0 00 0 10 m H w 10 tO I.- M C, IQ j K) r,; a, a, H w j w a, CO @. o, -j w a% 00 @.j _j F" a@ w vi V, 0 @@ @j V, @-' 00 W 0, 0 41- j W -4 -J " @@ W Ul a@ kO ON #.1 0 OD H a' LIT OD Lq N) 0kD r,- H %D Ch Ln 4- %0 li %0 w - kA rQ Ln a, - N N) a@ %D K) w 0 01 -1-%D 0%0 0) CL 01 m 0 0 w 4.1 2 Z_ w 0S!. OD W 00 V, " @-A co N) U, K) W. co 0 H w LO Ut 01 01 Ln 0o %0 %D 0 C> N LA H. C@ -j W 4' " ct 10 " 'i F@ 00 LA C> 10 a, @O W OD 0 L. 0 rt rr 03 rpp 1-1 m 0 m 0 Ln W CY, J@ Ln N w 10 Z, CIO, 00 Ln C> -4 w 41%0 Ln 10 a Ln FJ 0, 0, J-1 1- 41 a, N.) LM -4 w w Fj w w 11.) _j w " -1 -1 C, 0 03 z M 4- H. 1 0 rl) HH I'j 00 Z.- t-'a" w F@ F@ F@ m cr %0 OD X- 4- W ul 14 @j %D H C> @j ka 00 H C@ N) OD Ln F@ ID. P. F@ D_ C) Ln i-n 'F'j 00 %D :r m 0 41 a% N t) OD Ih ,j a, C. V, %0%0 4- 1 (71 W %D OD " 00 01 Uj @-A N) kA 4- P@ W LO W .9- N Z' 41@ 0 Co 00 1-1- 0 0 00 F. 1- 11) N co L. _j w 00 H tj 11 14 Ila w ID J, Ln K@ LA rf C> En w F, w L@ 00 W @-A J@- 1@ W C> 0 41 l< m rt F, a W .gl P. %0 m %0 1-n 0 0 TZT 0 to 0 x m 4 > > @4 .0m :c I-- cn 0 0 0 > 14 m t, z 11 - vo 0 r_ 10 m 0 9 N m rt t- QQ 0. mm M W rt -0 "0 :S M @.6 @.l M t-4 rt @-lW 0 @-hM0 K 1- 0 Pi w n v OQ o. r-M r CL K. n 0 0 0il. 0 .0 1... W 0 0 M I." 'a 0' go0 0 M OQ l' P@ r 0 W 0 0 f@ @-4M fD 0 It 0. ca n 11 0 n1.@" n Q, n M 0 0 m m cr 0 lb 0 En t-- rt .0. t@- aq rt M Im. F4 H t(D H C@l r"ll R' Crt @M- FAL rt lr@- r,,t a > H 0 21 pq m0 00 lb " m 0 P@ " cli " 0 @l 0 m :5 m OQ :3 ;j m 2, 1- 0. H 0 :rC w @.6 F@H td 0 r_ CA 0 21 rt Sb P6 @.6 m F@ > , M 0 1. , . 0 li EO 0 a. 00 ib F@ w 0) H.0 a, 0 n n w rt CL m po :3 Pi 9:6 I-A r? x w nrt C: rt m 0 m m H 0 m M A. rt m w m::r ro m PV m 2, m m com ED w " 1?' gL H rin 11 n % 13 " 00 w m rn a. P3 " pa 0 QQ ct n 1 11 m r? OQ 0 m 1-1 Q, N rt rt M 8 @.6 rt w m go 11 w co @'* ol 0 r, C.,0 m n m w 0 0 .4 m (n rA 0 m ka. 0 0 0 m rt H cr. 0 Rl -0 0 " 9: :3 :3 el 11 Ol I En 0 n rt rt 0 w H cn 0 rt En H rt Pt 0 En H " m 0 " go 0 0 ib 0 0 0 m 0 w " 0 0 pq " 'A " M rt m co m 0 H m cn P. OQ 0 0 rt n ft. rr m 0 cn Ln 0% %D ID Ln N) 0 0 4.'- W C, 00 0% 41 0% %D F@ I-- W N ul li a, OD @--A w a, 0% C, Ln --j 4s L@ %D 10 @- %D 14 @t W 4- LJ OD -1 %D W @j -J W C> N3 41 00 0 " -9- 4' 00W 00 F, 1-1 V, 00 @j knH W .9- m m 0 m o v i 0 .@4 C: " :1 0 U) 0 I- fQ F- I- w F. -&I. 1- 0% C-4 I-- %D 0 L@ Li N w w w w LA ol T.- w w Jn 00 1- li " Ln X@- co 0 F@ LA 0 W Ul I-- V- W 4- r.- 4.1 01 Cl% m @O Ln 0 @D 0 -J W 41 C> " 01 -J %0 N' 41 VI 00 Cl .9.1 4- C@ %0 ul 4.1. IQ tl) rQ 10 -4 0 00 'a, to ro g'V @3 w 0 0 41 41 L@ W tlJ U@ 41- @-A W ko U@ N@ w tA .@- w 410 0, 1- li w co Ln li ID li 00 e, ko 41. w P- -P- K) 0, 41 a' Cl IJ 0% -4 H ol -4 m r, r? 0 v 0 FJ* 0 p 00 C> .4 01 -J -4 W CD 41 W 0 @-A 4:@ a, oo Ln %0w %0 .0- 4- cc It Fl ol k-n %D W 01 W 0 z 0 w Co W 41 A- H 0 j IJ oo w 0% Go w 1-- 0% 0% 41- 41- Ul 01 w P- -r- 00 :3 fD :3 00 0 Ln m -r- L@ C, 41 C, 00 L@ 00 w W 41 01 w C, to 41 co co w Lo tlj r13 a, w ID 0 tQ H F-- bi F- 01 4.1 41 0% w w 11 %0 OQ C-- 41 41 cr, 1-4 0 m X- 0 %0 m I I I I I i I I I I I I I I I C> 0 CD C, rn Ea 0 m UT I", X C", m 0 M rl0 C= 13 0 0 @j H t-I I'd cn 11 0 r- 0 11 1- rt 0 rt H. H. m mm m 0 fl- rD P.0 " 0 w 0 OQ 0 0 Fj 0 CL In #-- '0 -'V go P3 aq @r r SD F@ 0 0 (a0 rt 0 00 H. 0 F-- 0 1-4 0 M F. I-- n m 0m cn 10 10 rt rt rt @-A :1w H- 0 C 0 r F-@ 03 0, 0 0 0 M OD 10 21 11 It 0 0 m " m :3 11 ca. 13M m rt P. 0 a TA m m m 't F@ W td D3 0 CO tl cn 0 ol 0 a 0 ct OQ ct 0) 0 0 H m :3 H- P3 Fj rt 0 rt rt Pi rp 0 r_ H 0 (D ::r (1) ri) .4 9, 93@ 0 C: U) M m H. H. rt 0 (D li @o li 0 @D :3 0 ::$ v m P. rt (D (D (1) 00 (D It OQ H. .0 0 H I't w .0 (A :3, F@ r :3 0 CD D) m 1z, CL Fl. ol F@ C-) F. D3 0 rt 0 ITJ QQ m 0 @3' cn CD 03 (D 't & 10 0 It m It F@ rn 03 0 rt " " 0 Fj H' aq FJ- 11 m rt Ch 0 m z ED gj F- F- to tj L@W 0m J, 41 L@ C', w 0', "tj W" w 41. @-n f@ H 14 11 C, a, r.,) -4 a, w F@ F. L@ pli (31 F@ 10 (D m0 0 @d H @h M 0 14 0 ki& F- Fl 1^1 Ln " Lo 0rp 0 ta C', w 00 vi F 10 41 @o C', H a, Hm 0 %D F-A J 0 Ln ID in. 03 "00 ri) Y'O @3 LO F@ 01 0 0 C 00 H > w 0 F- I- F- 00 0 L@ F. I EO 0 00 ID C> -.4 4, 1@ rt rt 0 ct. F, WF, td P) rt 0 F, I I-j 'n L. I-- LA) 0 C> ::r Z, 00 -1 %0 m w W F@ F@ 00 F@ C: ro Lo C> w H 0 z 0 41 rt F-@ W F@ m rD OD 0 M I F@ F@ a, to W F@ 00 F- Fj LI) F@ F- H @o 0 0 rt I F@ N) 41 4- :3 10 QQ E?, Ln I C) F@ ko C> m Fl Fl F' F- F@ .p. 0 ID H F- 41 FJ %0 N %0 m 0 Ln C) C> co w 0 0 1 m DATE DUE a GAYLORD No. 2333 PRiNTEDINU.S.A. 3 6668 14106 2747